Owen Yao

在餐馆面对面讲真相中实修(PM 10th sharing)

C X F

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修大家好！

我是在2020年有幸走入大法修炼的。回首六年来走过的修炼道路，心中对慈悲伟大的师尊只有无尽的感恩。是慈悲的师尊用无边的佛法挽救了我，给予了我第二次生命。

得法修炼后，我每天如饥似渴地学习《转法轮》和各地讲法。当学到《二零一五年纽约法会讲法》时，师父开示：「讲真相，救众生，这就是你要做的，除此之外没有你要做的，这个世界上没有你要做的。」我明白了大法弟子的使命。

我是一個经验丰富的面点师，我看着墨尔本大街小巷无数的华人餐馆，生出一个愿望：每周抽出一天时间去中餐馆做工，通过近距离接触，向有缘人讲清大法美好的真相，救度他们。

在这五年与面粉和蒸汽打交道的环境里，我见证了生命的觉醒，也获得了扎扎实实的心性升华。但无论遇到什么，我都凭着对师父、对大法的正信微笑面对；凭着认真学法、用心抄法而获得的智慧，去救度他们。以下分享我的几段修炼经历，如有不符合法理之处，请同修们慈悲指正。

第一部分，修去怕心

在真正要跨出第一步时，我的怕心、爱面子心和畏难情绪全都翻了出来。我就认真学法、发正念，很快我就在我家附近的一家中餐馆开始工作。

一开始，我没有急着讲真相，而是认真地把老板安排的活计干好，用修炼人的善意与热情，很快与大家熟悉起来。

我觉得时机成熟了，便开始向前台服务员讲真相。大厨听到了我们的对话，惊讶地问我：「阿姨，你是不是炼法轮功的？」我没有犹豫，立即回答：「是的！」

后来大厨主动和我聊天，他说，他的母亲在国内遭受过中共邪党的劳教和迫害。大厨说，他亲眼见证了大法的超常，他们姐弟三人也因为母亲修炼得到了福报。他述说的时候落泪了。

他还感慨地说：「看到你这样堂堂正正地向人讲真相，我知道你是对的。我心里一直知道法轮功好，但在国内被整怕了，在海外也不敢向人提起，更不敢说自己是大法弟子的孩子。」

我给了他大法的真相资料、以及《大纪元时报》等。不久之后他对我说：「阿姨，以后我也会去传播真相，我会把大法的修炼带入我的生活。」从那以后我看到大厨一有机会就和同事讲真相，劝三退。

是师尊的慈悲加持，让我修去了怕心和顾虑心，加强了讲真相的信心。我悟到，只要弟子正念足，师尊早就把道路铺好了，众生其实都在急切地盼着得救。

第二部分：找到欢喜心与急躁心

后来，我应聘到海边的一家餐馆工作。一周只上一天班，我觉得时间紧迫，第一天上班我就和员工讲真相。第二周上班时，我又急着去给负责配菜的大姐劝三退。没想到，老板得知后警告我：「阿姨，我们来到澳洲是赚澳币的，不是来听你讲政治的！你以后要是再讲这些政治、讲法轮功，你下周就不用来了！」

听到老板当着那么多员工的面这样对我说，我选择放弃这份工作。甚至一度想要放弃中餐馆讲真相的想法。

师父看到了我的不争气，却没有放弃我。在极度苦闷与迷茫中，师父点化我必须学好法。师父在《致德国法会》中开示：

「大法弟子的责任是助师救度众生，因此为了能完成好你们的使命，首先要修好自己。」

我向内找，深挖自己的执著心。找到了我有很强的面子心、求名的心、委屈心、干事心、和证实自我的心，每天上网学法，流于形式，像完成任务一样，学法不得法，没有从学法中获得智慧，怎么可能救度众生？

为了让法真正入心，我决定一字一字地抄写大法。这不是流于形式的抄写，而是一字一字地抄，一字一字地对照着修。

开始抄写时，我发现自己的心根本静不下来，翻江倒海的都是老板训斥我的画面。我看到自己的那个「委屈」，其实是根植于根深蒂固的「私」与「名」。我怕丢面子，要维护这个假我。当抄到：「难忍能忍，难行能行」时，我羞愧地落泪。

通过抄法，法理展现得更加清晰，我的心也彻底沉静了下来。我扩大了心胸的容量，明白了更深的法理：修炼中没有偶然的事情，那个训斥我的老板，不正是在帮我提高心性吗？而他这种表现不正是因为他不明真相吗？那一刻，纠结我多日的委屈和爱面子心顷刻间烟消云散。

法理让我明白了「干事心」和「表现自我的心」，其实是证实自我的一种表现，而大法弟子的讲真相是纯粹的、无私的，是证实法而不是证实自己。我必须放下一切自我，把自己当作纯净的法器。我感到自己被大法层层洗净，渐渐修去了怕心、面子心、争斗心、求安逸心。

下一份工作是一家华人区餐馆。这家店的老板也是听信了中共的洗脑宣传。这一次，我一边抓紧时间学法、抄法，发正念，清理老板背后的空间场；一边尽职尽责地工作，并善待身边所有的员工。看到我每周带来一份最新的《大纪元时报》，老板十分抵触，也反对员工去看。我在心里默默地背诵昨天刚抄过的《转法轮》中的法：「可是我们讲了，作为一个炼功人，就得做到打不还手，骂不还口，用高标准要求自己。」。这次我没有动心，心里只有一念：他是被谎言毒害的生命，他是可怜的，我绝不能放弃他。

在接下来的日子里，我一边干好工作，一边找机会和员工们交谈，选择能打开员工们心结的话题，通过我的讲述，他们明白了真相，陆陆续续地办了三退。

老板看着我的所作所为，主动和我交谈了。我抓住这个讲真相的绝佳时机，平心静气地逐一地解答了他的困惑：「三退」的人数、「天安自焚伪案」「4·25」和平上访的真相，他听后震惊得说不出话来。从那以后，他对我的态度彻底转变了。

明白真相的老板，自愿地用化名退了党。后来，他经常在店里和员工讲，我们被共产党骗了，现在我什么都明白了！

第三部分：昔日同事明真相

我一度回到曾经工作过的一家餐馆，通过讲真相让两位同事转变了心态。

第一个是与我搭档的马来西亚华人小伙子，大家都叫他「小马」。他极其崇拜和相信中共邪党，简直成了邪党在海外的「义务宣传员」。每天一个小时的休息时间里，他总是在店里大声播报中共的政治新闻，大家调侃地叫他「小马播报」。当时我还没修炼、被病魔缠身，脾气暴躁。小马非常惧怕我。

这次我重新回去工作后，当他知道我现在修炼法轮大法，就开始疏远我、怠慢我，还不停地使唤我。过去他总是客气地叫我「阿姨」，现在却总是不耐烦地「老凤、老凤」地喊我。我心中不悦，但我马上意识到，我要提高心性了，要加强学法了。

师父在《转法轮》中教导我们：

「在真正的劫难当中或过关当中，你试一试，难忍，你忍一忍；看着不行，说难行，那么你就试一试看到底行不行。如果你真能做到的话，你发现真是柳暗花明又一村！」我把这段法背熟，一笔一画地抄写下来，真的感觉到「柳暗花明」。

法理明白了，我提醒自己，我的名字只有一个，就是正法时期大法弟子！无论他态度如何，我都要救他。

有一次，小马又滔滔不绝地宣传中共的造谣谎言。我抓紧时机平和地告诉他「万人和平上访」和「天安门自焚」的真相，我随后把相关真相网址发给了他，请他有空时看。

我接着说：「你博览群书，应该知道『兼听则明，偏信则暗』的道理，请你也听听其他媒体是怎么说中共的。我建议你听听《九评共产党》，这本书把中共怎么起家、怎么利用暴政杀人的历史讲得最全面透彻。」他听进去了，没有反驳。

在日常工作中，我用修炼人的标准严格要求自己，为他人着想。看他忙不过来的时候，就主动去帮他。

渐渐地，在每天一个小时的休息时间里，小马再也不播报中共的谎言新闻了，而是改上《干净世界》网站，主动和大家分享里面的历史和成语故事。有一段时间，我们甚至在店里系统地听完了《九评共产党》。我明显感到，这家餐馆的空间场变得清亮起来。

第四部分：昔日小粉红的转变

最后分享的是，一个曾是中共「超级小粉红」的老板娘，明真相、传播真相的故事。

有一次我和工友讲真相，被老板娘听到了。她顿时瞪大眼睛质问我：「你是炼法轮功的？！我要是知道你是法轮功，我当初根本就不会让你进我的店！」

她咬牙切齿地向我讲述她对大法充满敌意的事情。从她的反应，我得知她被中共的谎言所毒害，走到了大法的对立面，不是一两次交谈就能扭转的。我明白这还是师尊的巧妙安排，我需要多学法，不断提高心性，在修炼上更严格要求自己了。

每天上班，我不仅把自己案板上的活做到无可挑剔，甚至在下班后，我还主动留下来，把后厨油腻、漆黑的灶台、地面和死角的污垢，全部用双手擦拭得一尘不染。老板娘在心底默默接受了我的存在。

这位老板娘还是个文艺青年，平时喜欢背诵古诗词。有一次，她一边干活一边得意地背诵邪党党魁的诗。背完后，她一脸崇拜地赞叹说：「这诗气势磅礴，这天下还有谁的诗能比得了这种气魄？」

听到这里，师尊在《洪吟》<佛主>中的法打入我的脑海，我神态自若地开口：

誰知天地大
銀河在腳下
乾坤有多遠
轉輪手中拿

大法的宏大境界和深邃智慧，让老板娘瞬间折服，她瞪大眼睛问我：「天哪！这是谁写的诗？！这气势太宏大了！这首诗居然把银河踩在脚下！到底是谁写的？」

我看着她，微笑着说：「这是我们的师父李洪志先生写的诗。」

老板娘整个人惊呆了，喃喃自语道：「这诗太好了……我能看看吗？从那天起，她开始了解法轮功，后来还拜读了师尊的大法著作《转法轮》。

真正的转折点，发生在2022年底，就是国内疫情失控，无数百姓染疫身亡的那段时间。一天，老板娘满脸悲戚地走过来对我说：「阿姨，我们家在大陆的亲属，最近已经不幸去世了七个人了……」

我在安慰她的同时，给她讲述了中共如何用谎言治国、欺骗中国老百姓的真相。那一刻，她眼中小粉红的狂热彻底褪去了，整个人完全明白了真相。

在去年的「7·20」反迫害大游行前夕，我邀请她去看我们在市中心的游行。

游行结束后的当天晚上，老板娘发来短信：阿姨，我今天带着孩子在市中心看到你们的游行队伍了。太震撼了，非常壮观！给你们点赞！谢谢您让我明白了真相。

看着短信，我百感交集。一个曾经被邪恶谎言毒害得那么深的生命，终于彻底清醒、得救了！

不仅如此，这家店后来只要招聘新进来的大陆员工或留学生，曾经是小粉红的老板娘，竟然成了全店最积极宣传真相的人——她会主动走上前去问：「哎，你知道『三退』保平安吗？」

看着她的转变，我对师父的慈悲无比地感恩。我深刻体会到，只要修炼人的心完全在法上，用纯净的善去付出，就能熔化迷中的生命。

结语

回首这五年来，在华人餐馆讲真相的实修历程，众生从最初的迷茫误解、冷嘲热讽，到明白真相后的觉醒、感恩与传播真相，我深深体会到这就是我的修炼与升华之路。

在未来有限的修炼时间里，我一定会加倍珍惜师尊用巨大承受为众生延续来的每一天。我会继续踏踏实实地讲好真相，用大法中修出的纯善，去救度更多的可贵中国人。不负正法时期大法弟子的神圣誓约！

谢谢慈悲伟大的师尊！

谢谢同修！

Cultivating Solidly While Clarifying the Truth Face to Face in Restaurants

C X F

Greetings, Revered Master,

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I was fortunate enough to begin cultivating in Dafa in 2020. Looking back on the six years of my cultivation journey, my heart is filled with boundless gratitude to our great, compassionate Master. Through his boundless Buddha Fa, Master compassionately saved me and gave me a second life.

After I obtained the Fa and began my cultivation, I eagerly studied Zhuan Falun and the collected teachings given around the world. When I studied Fa Teaching Given at the 2015 New York Fa Conference, Master said:

“Clarifying the facts and saving sentient beings are what you need to accomplish. There is nothing else for you to accomplish. There is nothing else in this world that you need to accomplish.”

I understood this was the mission of Dafa disciples.

I am an experienced Chinese cook and I specialise in dough-based foods. When I saw how many Chinese restaurants were scattered throughout the streets and laneways of Melbourne, I had a wish in my heart: to set aside one day each week to work in a Chinese restaurant. By interacting closely with people, I hoped to clarify the truth about the beauty of Dafa to those who had predestined connections and help save them.

Over these past five years of working with flour and steam, I have witnessed people awakening to the truth, and I have also made solid improvements in my xinxing. I have tried to face everything I encountered with a smile, grounded in my righteous belief in Master and Dafa. By diligently studying the Fa and carefully copying it by hand, I gained the wisdom to help save people. Today, I would like to share several experiences from my cultivation journey. If anything in my understanding is not in line with the Fa, I kindly ask practitioners to point it out with compassion.

Part One: Letting Go of My Fear

When the time came to really take this first step, all my fears came up, including my concern about losing face, and my reluctance to face difficulties. I studied the Fa seriously and sent forth righteous thoughts, and before long, I got some work at a Chinese restaurant near my home.

At first, I didn’t rush into clarifying the truth. Instead, I focused on doing well at whatever work the owner assigned me. By showing the kindness and warmth of a cultivator, I soon got to know everyone.

When I felt the time was right, I began clarifying the truth to one of the front-of-house staff. The head chef overheard our conversation and asked me in surprise, “Aunty, are you a Falun Gong practitioner?”

I immediately replied, “Yes!”

Later, the head chef struck up a conversation with me. He told me that his mother had been subjected to forced labour and persecution by the CCP. He said he had personally witnessed the extraordinary nature of Dafa, and that he and his two siblings had also benefited from their mother’s cultivation. As he spoke, tears came to his eyes.

He said with deep emotion, “Seeing you clarify the truth to people with dignity and confidence like this, I know you’re doing the right thing. Deep down, I’ve always known that Falun Gong is good. But I was so intimidated by what happened in China that, even after coming overseas, I didn’t dare mention it to anyone, let alone tell people that I was the child of a Dafa disciple.”

I gave him some Falun Dafa material, along with copies of The Epoch Times and other information. Not long afterwards, he told me, “Aunty, from now on, I’ll also help spread the truth. I’ll bring Dafa cultivation into my daily life.” From then on, I saw him take every opportunity to clarify the truth to his colleagues and encourage them to withdraw from the CCP and its related organisations.

It was through Master’s compassionate support that I was able to let go of my fear and apprehension and strengthen my confidence in clarifying the truth. I came to realise that as long as disciples maintain strong righteous thoughts, Master has already paved the way for us. Sentient beings are eagerly waiting to be saved.

Part Two: Recognising My Attachments of Zealotry and Impatience

Later, I got a job at a restaurant near the seaside. I only worked there one day a week, so I felt pressed for time. On my very first day, I began clarifying the truth to my coworkers. The following week, I was in a hurry to persuade the staff member in charge of food preparation to withdraw from the CCP. To my surprise, the owner found out and warned me, “Auntie, we came to Australia to earn Australian dollars, not to listen to you talk about politics! If you talk about this political stuff or Falun Gong again, you don’t need to come back next week!”

When the owner said this to me in front of so many staff members, I decided to quit this job. I even thought about completely giving up the idea of clarifying the truth in Chinese restaurants.

Master saw my shortcomings, yet he didn’t give up on me. As I struggled with my deep frustration and confusion, Master hinted that I needed to study the Fa well. In To the Fa Conference in Germany, Master said:

“It is the responsibility of Dafa disciples to help me in saving all lives. To carry out your mission well, you must first do well in your own spiritual development.”

I looked within and dug deeply to uncover my attachments. I discovered that I had a strong attachment to saving face, a desire for fame, a sense of grievance, an attachment to doing things, and a desire to validate myself. Every day, I studied the Fa online, but my study had become a mere formality, something I did simply to tick a box. I was going through the motions without truly understanding the Fa or gaining wisdom from it. How could I possibly save sentient beings this way?

To truly deepen my understanding of the Fa, I decided to hand-copy the Dafa teachings, one character at a time. I wasn’t copying them merely for the sake of it. I wanted to carefully copy every character and reflect on my own cultivation in light of the teachings.

When I first began copying the Fa, I discovered that I couldn’t achieve a tranquil mind at all. Images of the owner reprimanding me kept surging through my mind. I realised that my sense of grievance was actually rooted in deeply ingrained selfishness and an attachment to fame. I was afraid of losing face and was trying to protect this false self. When I came to the words, “When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it,” I felt deeply ashamed and couldn’t hold back my tears.

As I continued copying the Fa, its principles became clearer to me, and my mind became completely tranquil. My heart grew more expansive, and I began to understand the Fa at a deeper level. Nothing in cultivation happens by chance. Wasn’t the owner who had reprimanded me actually helping me improve my xinxing? And wasn’t his behaviour a result of his not understanding the truth? At that moment, the grievances and attachment to saving face that had troubled me for days vanished completely.

The Fa principles helped me realise that my attachment to doing things and my desire to stand out were both ways of validating myself. However, when Dafa disciples clarify the truth, our intentions should be pure and selfless. We should be validating the Fa, not ourselves. I needed to let go of self and treat myself as a pure Fa-implement. I felt that Dafa was cleansing me layer by layer. Gradually, I began to let go of my fear, my attachment to saving face, my competitive mentality and my attachment to comfort.

My next job was at a restaurant in a Chinese community. The owner had also been misled by the CCP’s brainwashing propaganda. This time, I made sure to study and copy the Fa diligently, send righteous thoughts, and clear the dimensional field behind the owner. At the same time, I continued to do my job well and treated everyone around me with kindness. When the owner saw that I brought in the latest edition of The Epoch Times every week, he was strongly opposed to it and even discouraged the other staff members from reading it. I silently recited a line from Zhuan Falun that I had copied just the day before: “We have said, however, that as a practitioner one should not fight back when being punched or insulted, but should hold oneself to a high standard.”

This time, I remained calm. I just had one thought: he was a life poisoned by lies. He was to be pitied, and I absolutely must not give up on him.

In the days that followed, I continued to do my job well, while looking for opportunities to talk with the other staff members. I chose topics that would help them untie the knots in their minds. Through these conversations, they came to understand the truth, and one by one, they withdrew from the CCP and its related organisations.

Seeing how I behaved, the owner eventually took the initiative to speak with me. I recognised this as an excellent opportunity to clarify the truth. Calmly and patiently, I addressed his questions one by one, explaining the number of people who had withdrawn from the CCP, the truth about the fabricated “Tiananmen self-immolation” incident, and the peaceful appeal on 25 April. After hearing what I told him, he was so shocked that he couldn’t speak. From then on, his attitude towards me changed completely.

After coming to understand the truth, the owner voluntarily withdrew from the CCP using an assumed name. Later, he would often tell the staff at the restaurant, “We’ve been deceived by the Communist Party. Now I understand everything!”

Part Three: My Former Colleagues Come to Understand the Truth

At one point, I returned to a restaurant where I used to work before I started cultivating. This time, by clarifying the truth, I helped two former colleagues change their mindsets.

The first was a young Malaysian Chinese man who worked alongside me. Everyone called him “Xiao Ma”. He idolised the CCP and had complete faith in it, to the point that he had practically become a volunteer propagandist for the Party overseas. During his one-hour break each day, he would loudly broadcast CCP political news around the restaurant. His colleagues jokingly called it “Xiao Ma’s News Bulletin”. The first time I worked there, I hadn’t begun cultivating and was plagued by illness. I had a short temper, and Xiao Ma was very afraid of me.

When I returned to work this time, he found out that I had started practising Falun Dafa. He began keeping his distance from me, treating me dismissively and constantly ordering me around. In the past, he had always addressed me respectfully as “Aunty”, but now he was impatient and called me a less respectful name instead. I wasn’t happy about this, but quickly realised that this was an opportunity to improve my xinxing and that I needed to devote more time to studying the Fa.

In Zhuan Falun, Master tells us:

“When you are overcoming a real hardship or tribulation, you try it. When it is difficult to endure, try to endure it. When it looks impossible and is said to be impossible, give it a try and see if it is possible. If you can actually do it, you will indeed find, “After passing the shady willow trees, there will be bright flowers and another village ahead!”

I memorised this passage of the Fa and carefully copied it stroke by stroke. I genuinely felt that I had reached that point where, after passing the shady willow trees, there were bright flowers ahead.

Once I understood the Fa’s principles, I reminded myself that I had only one identity: a Dafa disciple in the Fa-rectification period! No matter how he treated me, I had to save him.

One day, Xiao Ma was once again going on at length about the CCP’s fabricated stories and lies. I took the opportunity to calmly explain the truth about the peaceful appeal by 10,000 practitioners and the Tiananmen self-immolation incident. Afterwards, I sent him links to relevant websites so he could read more when he had time.

I said to him, “Since you read so widely, you should understand the saying, ‘Listening to both sides brings clarity; believing only one side leaves you in the dark.’ Why not hear what other media have to say about the CCP as well? I suggest you listen to Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party. It gives a thorough and comprehensive account of how the CCP came to power and how it has used brutal repression and killing throughout its history.” He listened to what I said without arguing back.

I always held myself to the standards of a cultivator and tried to be considerate of others. Whenever I saw that Xiao Ma was struggling to keep up with his workload, I would step in and help him without being asked.

Gradually, during his one-hour break each day, Xiao Ma stopped broadcasting the CCP’s false news altogether. Instead, he began visiting the Gan Jing World website and sharing stories about history and Chinese idioms with everyone. For a period, we even listened to the entire series of Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party together at the restaurant. I could clearly sense that the dimensional field in the restaurant had become much clearer and brighter.

Part Four: The Transformation of a Former CCP Loyalist

The final story I would like to share is about a restaurant owner who was once a “super CCP loyalist”. It is the story of how she came to understand the truth and eventually began sharing it with others.

One day, the restaurant owner overheard me clarifying the truth with my colleagues. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she confronted me, “You practise Falun Gong?! If I’d known you were a Falun Gong practitioner, I would never have hired you in the first place!”

With clenched teeth, she told me how deeply hostile she was towards Dafa. From her reaction, I realised that she had been poisoned by the CCP’s lies and had turned against Dafa. This was not something that could be turned around through just one or two conversations. I understood that this, too, was an ingenious arrangement by Master. I needed to study the Fa more, continually improve my xinxing, and hold myself to even higher standards in my cultivation.

Every day at work, I made sure that my own tasks at the chopping board were done impeccably. I even stayed behind voluntarily after work to scrub the greasy, blackened stovetops, floors and dirt from every neglected corner of the kitchen, doing it by hand until everything was spotless. After a while, the restaurant owner gradually came to accept my presence.

She also had an artistic side and enjoyed reciting classical Chinese poetry. One day, while working, she proudly recited a poem written by the evil CCP’s leader. When she finished, she exclaimed admiringly, “How powerful! Whose poetry in the whole world could possibly match such majesty?”

As I listened, the Fa from Master’s poem Lord of Buddhas in Hong Yin came to mind. I stayed calm and composed, as I recited it:

“Who can fathom the measure of Heaven and Earth?

Yet the Milky Way lies beneath His feet.

Who can grasp the reach of the Cosmos?

Yet the turning Wheel is right in His palm.”

The profound realm and immense wisdom expressed in these words of Dafa made a great impression on her. Her eyes widened, and she asked me, “Oh my goodness! Who wrote that poem? It is absolutely magnificent! It actually puts the Milky Way beneath one’s feet! Who on earth wrote it?”

I looked at her and smiled. “It was written by our Master, Mr Li Hongzhi.”

She was completely stunned and murmured, “This poem is wonderful… Could I read it?” From that day on, she began learning about Falun Gong and later read Master’s great book of Dafa, Zhuan Falun.

The real turning point came in late 2022, when the pandemic in China spiralled out of control and countless people fell ill and died. The restaurant owner approached me one day with a deeply sorrowful expression and said, “Aunty, seven of our relatives in mainland China have recently passed away.”

As I comforted her, I explained how the CCP governs through lies and deceives the Chinese people. At that moment, the enthusiasm of her former pro-CCP beliefs completely faded away. She finally understood the truth.

On the evening of last year’s July 20 parade calling for an end to the persecution, I invited her to watch our parade in the CBD.

After the parade, she sent me a text message: “Aunty, I took my child to the city today and saw your parade. It was truly moving and spectacular! I give you all a thumbs-up! Thank you for helping me understand the truth.”

Reading her message, I was filled with mixed emotions. A life that had once been so deeply poisoned by the CCP’s evil lies had finally awakened and been saved!

And that wasn’t all. Whenever the restaurant later hired new staff from mainland China, including students studying here, the owner who had once been such an ardent CCP supporter became the most enthusiastic person in the whole restaurant when it came to sharing the truth. She would approach new staff members of her own accord and ask, “Hey, do you know that withdrawing from the CCP and its affiliated organisations can bring you peace and safety?”

Witnessing her transformation filled me with immense gratitude for Master’s compassion. I came to deeply understand that when a cultivator’s heart is completely aligned with the Fa and they give of themselves with a pure and compassionate heart, they can melt away the confusion in which people are lost.

Conclusion

Looking back on my five years of solid cultivation through clarifying the truth in Chinese restaurants, I have witnessed people go from confusion, misunderstanding, mockery and ridicule to awakening, gratitude and sharing the truth themselves once they came to understand it. Through this journey, I have come to deeply appreciate that this has also been my own path of cultivation and spiritual elevation.

With the limited time remaining for my cultivation, I will cherish even more deeply every day that Master has secured for sentient beings through his immense endurance. I will continue to clarify the truth diligently and wholeheartedly, using the compassion I have cultivated through Dafa to save more precious Chinese people. I must not fail to fulfil the sacred vows of a Dafa disciple in the Fa-rectification period!

Thank you, compassionate and great Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

在整体环境中实修与升华(PM 9th sharing)

L L

尊敬的师父好！

同修们好！

又到了一年一度的法会。回首自己的修炼历程，因为惯性、惰性以及不想被触及的人心，以前我只写过一次交流稿，还把写稿当成了“任务”。

师父在《新加坡法会讲法》中开示：

“法呢，可以给他们看，叫他们知道，想不想学全看他们自己了。如果他们一意非要固守着他自己的认识，那也随他们去了。”

“固守”这个词让我有所触动。我觉得自己在交流上确实有些“固守”，所以今年希望有所改变和突破。

第一部分、从“家庭学法”到稳定的“小组学法”

我们全家都在修炼。原来女儿和儿子在家时，我们每天都学法，但因为都是家人，缺乏严格的时间机制，有时早一会儿，有时晚一会儿，整体效率不高。

大约四年半前，为了解决这个问题，我们租借了一位同修的办公室，一家人和附近的同修每天晚上一起学法。这样坚持了半年左右，后来由于种种原因中断了，又回到原来的状态。

三年前的一个周六早晨，先生去附近的公园炼功。平时他时常迟到，但那天特意提前出发。到了炼功点，他遇到了一位第一天来学功的女士。后来，先生通过了解她的情况，邀请她到我家学法。

这位新同修的加入，使家庭学法点有了非家庭成员，学法时间也逐渐规范起来。当时，她正处于家庭磨难之中，每天坚持学法和心性交流，对刚得法的她帮助很大。家庭学法规范后，我们自己也受益良多，于是又陆续邀请其他愿意面对面学法的同修加入，学法点正式稳定下来。

去年，东区学法组来了一位刚刚学功的年轻人。先生考虑到每天学法的环境对新同修有帮助，便邀请他加入。几个月前，又有一位新得法的年轻人加入我们的小组。这些新学员的加入和坚持，对我们也是很大的促进和鼓励。

去年我们搬了家，学法小组成员因为路途原因有所变化，但有些同修仍愿意多开一段路来我家面对面学法。回首这段历程，已经三年多了。除了神韵演出、参加法会或重大活动外，小组学法从未中断。即使我们外出，同修们也能按时过来，保持良好的规律。节日期间，学完法后我们有时也会安排简单的茶叙或烧烤，让气氛轻松一些，也帮助刚离开大陆的同修减少身处异乡的孤寂。

生活环境不同的同修在一起，难免会有差异，但这些差异并没有成为学法的障碍。大家在小组学法中相互促进，心性上的矛盾也极少对集体学法造成实质影响。

师父在《亚太地区学员会议讲法》中开示：

“集体学法是我给你们开创的一种环境、留下的这种形式，我想还是应该这样做。因为这是从实践中走过来的，这样修对学员提高最快。”

对新学员来说，能看到他们随着时间推移，在法上逐渐进步和成熟，有的也开始参与大法活动和项目工作。对我自己来说，稳定的集体学法机制也帮助我保持修炼状态，在修炼中不断突破。

第二部分、让户外炼功成为生活的一部分

户外炼功最初始于一个圣诞假期。孩子们放假后，早晨起床成了问题，每次喊女儿或儿子，总有一个不愿起来。经过交流，我们决定早上去公园炼功，于是假期里一家人开始了早上六点二十分的户外炼功。

和家庭学法点一样，户外炼功也曾因客观因素或主观惰性而中断。大约两年多前，我们又开始想办法出去炼功。后来，一位刚从大陆出来的同修加入晨炼，把每天一小时增加到两小时，一次炼完五套功法。随着时间逐渐固定，陆续又有其他同修加入，多时有八九个人。

搬家后，我们在家附近的公园建立了一个炼功点，一周七天每天都有同修参加。到目前为止，这个晨炼点也快一年了。寒来暑往，每次打坐结束，看到晨曦初放，总有一种与大自然浑然一体的舒畅。横幅挂在湖边的扶手上，很醒目。偶尔有人过来学功，虽然通常来过几次后就不再来了，但也许这是一颗未来的种子。

有时我也会因为惰性而缺席，但缺席后又会后悔，总能在自己的不足中看到持之以恒的意义。在这个过程中，惰性逐渐消退，韧性不断增强，早起对我不再是一种挑战，而成为习以为常的生活方式。

第三部分、在家庭生活中用大法法理指导自己、向内找

回顾过去，我毕业后在单位工作了大约十年。来到澳洲后，我在工作上与先生同修配合，这个过程中经历了不少磨合和矛盾。现在回想起来，能够走过这些矛盾，确实是因为受益于大法的指导。

来到澳洲后，先生做了一个小生意，我需要做他的助手，采购材料、发邮件、联系客户。当时条件其实还不够充分，但先生没有意识到。因为一开始我有些勉强，所以我们双方都有压力。

我平时对很多事务没有太多构想，但在执行过程中，如果事情与自己的认知发生冲突，我就习惯性地产生自己的想法，常常按自己的方式行事，导致结果与预期大相径庭。

比如，早些年因为生意需要，我们要租房居住和存放货物。先生已经基本谈好了，但我后来想到开支方面有困难，产生了压力，没有和先生商量就直接退掉了房子，引起了争吵。类似的情况时有发生。

事情发生后，过一段时间我会意识到自己处理得不合适，但当时却觉得自己就应该那样做。这种“应该”，其实是自我和各种人心形成的观念，而我很多时候习惯性地顺应它们，因此造成了矛盾和魔难。

在小事上也能看到自己的执着。前段时间，先生让我帮他配一点油漆，用量很少。之前他买过的油漆颜色合适，但光泽度不合适，所以这次需要找一个光泽度合适的。到了油漆店，我发现高光泽度的油漆都是一升以上的包装，没有小包装。我竟然“忘了”光泽度这个要求，还是配了一份颜色一致、光泽度却不同的油漆。

拿回来后，我觉得这件事很荒唐。

师父在《精進要旨》〈道法〉中开示：

“你们也要明白“自然”是不存在的，而“必然”是有原因的。”

我回想当时的细节，到了店里，我确实忘了光泽度这个要求。但为什么会忘呢？因为高光泽度的油漆没有小包装，价格高出五倍，我觉得浪费，于是在无意识中把光泽度这个选项屏蔽掉了。

同样在〈道法〉中，师父还开示：

“每当魔难来时，没有用本性的一面来认识，完全用了人的一面理解，那么邪魔就利用了这一点没完没了的干扰与破坏，使学员长期处于魔难之中。”

向内找，我发现最深处应该还是利益之心。这种利益之心很顽固，甚至会形成一种机制，使主意识在某个阶段失去觉察，让它代替主意识，形成一种“忘了”的状态。

回顾家庭修炼，最主要的心性磨炼就是我和先生在工作上的磨合。这个过程充满挑战、冲击和无奈。我知道修炼要向内找，很多时候也在找，但往往只找到某个层面，再往深处就开始自我保护。

譬如，去年卖房子，流拍后需要和买家面对面商量价格。由于我们的底价和买家的出价相差很大，先生态度明确，如果差价太多就不卖；但我当时确实想卖掉，于是出现了买家、中介和我同时给先生施加压力的场景。最后，房子虽然基本按照先生的底价成交了，但事后交流时，先生抱怨我当时的做法。我脆弱的一面又开始保护自己，不愿面对自己的软弱，便开始为自己辩解。这不仅没有解决问题，反而给本来就有情绪的先生带来新的冲击，造成了我们之间的冲突。

但近期，不知道从什么时候开始，我在遇到矛盾时，向内找自己不再附带条件了，也许这是长期学法形成的正念。以前先生提醒我，做错事情应该向内找是美德，我总听不进去，觉得他是在有意贬低我。经历了一次又一次的魔难，在大法的洪大力量下，我那层自我的坚冰开始融化，逐渐愿意真正看自己，而不是一味保护自己。

所谓“闻过则喜”，道理上我知道，但在实践中做不到。现在，我开始一点点明白、理解，甚至体会到其中的内涵。我感受到，从自我的顽固中释放出来、融入正理之中的自由与轻松，也开始理解为什么人的魔难与自己的心有关，以及这些法理背后的深刻内涵。

面对批评时，虽然先生的话中带有情绪，但冷静下来想想，也能发现其中有道理。后来，我渐渐学会不被他的情绪带动。当我能跳出情绪，平静地看待问题时，就会发现他所说的话也能让我有所领悟。

放下自我的过程是家庭生活的一部分。大法法理的指导让我明白，这不是勉强自己，而是真正扩大自己的容量，以新的角度看待问题。师父让我们在家庭中做好自己的角色。我从法理中悟到，每个人都要承担好自己在家庭中的责任，作为妻子和助手，我也必须做好自己的角色。只有真正做到配合默契，才能给对方带来帮助。随着我的转变，先生也不再那么苛刻。

常人看不到吃苦中的真正收获，所以会拒绝吃苦；而在大法中修炼，让我们能够从苦中看到真正的升华，不再愤懑不平。感谢师父的教导，让我在家庭的磨合中逐渐看到自己的问题，摆正自己的角色，修好自己。

第四部分、在和孩子的磨合中走向成熟

我有两个孩子，他们从小就在大法中成长。大女儿出生在国内，很早就跟着我们一起读法。上中学后，随着接触常人社会、面对迫害形势，以及受到同学和网络环境的影响，她在修炼上有所游离。

在家庭中我们讨论过：对于孩子，首先自己要做到“关心但不动心”。修炼不是一项硬性任务，而是一种机缘；我们应该让孩子在自己的人生经历中，通过法理逐渐认识到修炼的意义，而不是单纯地要求他们去修炼。

我的体会是，在与孩子发生矛盾时，首先要严格要求自己，但也不能让孩子因为妈妈是修炼人，就觉得自己理所当然可以获得宽容。应当让孩子看到修炼的妈妈与不修炼的妈妈之间的不同，感受到大法的力量。如果能够通过修炼找到并克制自己的人心，人生中的矛盾就会很快过去。

儿子有时会因为妒嫉心与别人发生冲突。记得他上小学时，我们曾被老师叫到学校，了解他和同学发生冲突的事情。通过他的描述，我一眼看出是妒嫉心引起的，这件事后来成了我们提醒他的一个“标志性事件”。

现在，每当和儿子交流，发现他正念不足或妒嫉心抬头时，我就会适时提起当年的事。我告诉他，当执着心太强、被其控制时，人往往就看不清自己了。通过具体的事件来对照，这些经历就能成为向内找时的一记警钟。

对我个人来说，修炼也让我能够更冷静地从人情中超脱出来。记得孩子们离家时，我曾有一段时间深深陷入为他们担心的“情”中。先生提醒我：“如果你想让他们走得更好、更稳，首先你自己要从这里超脱出来。”

当我真正看到自己的问题并从中挣脱出来时，对我来说是一种心灵上的解脱，对孩子们来说，则是一种空间上的松绑。

第五部分、结语

回想自己的修炼历程，确实让我感慨万千。坦白地说，也许我只是一个愚钝之人，至少在表面上，我曾有一个坚硬的现实外壳，使大法的洪大内涵显得有些遥远。但在师父的慈悲呵护和大法力量的感召下，随着一点点去掉表面的顽固，我真的感受到了大法的博大精深。

来到澳洲后，我主要的心性关就是和先生在磨合中不断提高。曾经有过很多挑战，但我尤其感谢先生同修在关键时刻给予我的提醒和推动。当我在名、利、情受到冲击，陷入苦恼和迷茫时，他通常能察觉我的心理状态，适时提醒我，或与我深入交流，帮助我看到问题所在，知道应该怎样做。

记得有一次，我和他交流什么才是正法时期的大法弟子时，他说，关键时刻要把维护大法放在第一位。当大法与利益、名誉、情感，甚至个人修炼发生冲突、需要作出选择时，都要把大法放在第一位。这些提醒让我受益匪浅，也让我在犹豫时知道该如何选择。

随着我们各自不断成长，曾经的困难也渐渐走了过去。如今再回头看，那些过去的坎坷，渐渐成了人生路上的路标，甚至成为沿途的风景，提醒我们珍惜未来的修炼机缘。

感谢那些几年如一日、每天来我家学法的同修。当我们在学法前小憩时，他们已经在开车赶来我家的路上。他们每一次的到来，都是对我修炼的推动。

也感谢那些在晨曦中来到炼功点的熟悉而温暖的同修。他们的坚持与陪伴，让这个炼功场更加充满力量与生机。

叩拜师尊！

谢谢同修！

Cultivating Solidly and Elevating Through My Cultivation Environment

Li L

Greetings, Revered Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

It is that time of year again for our annual Fa Conference. Looking back on my cultivation journey, I realise that my habits, reluctance to make an effort, and unwillingness to confront certain human attachments meant that I had only written an experience-sharing article once before. I even treated writing it as another task to be completed.

In Teachings at the Conference in Singapore, Master taught:

“We can ask them to read the Fa so that they’ll know what it is. It’s up to them whether they learn it. If they insist on sticking to their own understanding, then let them be.”

The words “sticking to” resonated with me. I realised that I had indeed been sticking to my own ways when it came to sharing my cultivation experiences. So this year, I hope to make some changes and break through this barrier.

1. From Studying the Fa at Home to Consistently Attending Small Group Fa Study

Our whole family cultivates Falun Dafa. When our daughter and son were living at home, we studied the Fa together every day. However, because we were all family, we didn’t have a strict routine. Sometimes we started a little earlier, sometimes a little later, and overall it wasn’t that efficient.

To address this, about four and a half years ago, we rented an office belonging to another practitioner. Our family and the practitioners living nearby studied the Fa together there every evening. We kept this up for about six months before various circumstances brought it to an end, and we went back to our previous routine.

One Saturday morning three years ago, my husband went to a nearby park to do the exercises. He was often late, but that morning he made a special effort to get there early. When he arrived at the practice site, he met a woman who was attending her very first exercise session. After getting to know her, my husband invited her to our home to study the Fa.

With the addition of this new practitioner, our family Fa study group now included someone outside our family, which helped us establish a more regular schedule. At the time, this new practitioner was going through tribulations in her family life. Studying the Fa every day and sharing experiences about improving xinxing helped her enormously as someone who had only recently begun practising.

Once our Fa study routine became more structured, we benefited greatly as well. We gradually invited other practitioners who were willing to study the Fa face to face, and our group Fa study routine became more established.

Last year, a young person who had only recently started practising joined the Eastern Suburbs Fa study group. My husband recognised how beneficial a daily Fa study environment could be for a new practitioner, so he invited him to join us. A few months ago, another young person who had recently begun practising joined our group. The commitment and perseverance of these new practitioners have been a great source of encouragement and motivation for us.

We moved house last year, and the group of practitioners attending Fa study changed because of the increased travel distance. Nevertheless, some practitioners were still willing to drive further to study the Fa with us in person. It has now been more than three years, and apart from periods when we attended Shen Yun performances, Fa conferences or other major events, our group Fa study has never been interrupted. Even when we are away, the other practitioners continue to come at the scheduled time and maintain this good routine. During holiday periods, we sometimes have a simple cup of tea or a barbecue after studying the Fa. This creates a more relaxed festive atmosphere and helps practitioners who have recently left mainland China feel less isolated in a foreign country.

When people from different backgrounds and living circumstances come together, differences are inevitable. However, these differences have not become obstacles to our Fa study. Differences in xinxing have rarely had any significant impact on our group Fa study, and we have gradually worked through these situations together.

In Fa Teaching Given at the Meeting with Asia-Pacific Practitioners, Master taught:

“Group Fa study is an environment I created for you and a form that I’ve left for you. I think you should still participate. That’s because it has stood the test of experience, and cultivating that way allows our students to improve the fastest.”

For new practitioners, it is encouraging to see how they gradually progress and mature in their understanding of the Fa. Some have also begun participating in Dafa activities and project work. For me personally, this consistent Fa study routine has helped stabilise my own cultivation state and enabled me to make continuous breakthroughs in cultivation.

2. Making Outdoor Exercises Part of Everyday Life

Our outdoor exercise practice began during a Christmas holiday. As soon as our children were on holiday, getting them out of bed in the morning became a problem. Whenever I called either our daughter or son to get up, one of them would always want to stay in bed. After discussing the situation, we decided to go to the park to do the exercises in the morning. So, during the holidays, our whole family began practising outdoors at 6.20 am.

As with our home Fa study group, our outdoor practice site during the holidays was sometimes interrupted by external circumstances or our tendency to take things easy. Just over two years ago, we decided to resume practising outdoors every day. Later, a practitioner who had recently arrived from mainland China joined our morning practice. We extended our daily session from one hour to two hours, completing all five exercises. Once we established a set time, more practitioners gradually joined us. At its busiest, our group had eight or nine people.

When we moved house, we established an exercise site at a park near our home. Now, there are practitioners attending every day of the week.

This morning practice group has been going for almost a year now. Through the changing seasons, after finishing the sitting meditation and seeing the first light of dawn, I often feel a deep sense of peace and comfort, as though I have become one with nature. Our banner hangs prominently on the railing beside the lake. Occasionally, someone comes over to learn the exercises. Although they usually stop attending after a few sessions, perhaps a seed has been planted for the future.

Sometimes my own laziness gets the better of me, and I miss a session. Afterwards, I regret it. Yet even through these shortcomings, I have come to appreciate the importance of perseverance. Over time, my tendency to take the easy way has diminished and my resilience has grown. Getting up early is no longer a challenge, but has become a normal part of my daily life.

3. Applying the Principles of Dafa in Family Life and Looking Within

I worked for an organisation for about ten years after graduating. Since coming to Australia, I have worked alongside my husband, who is also a practitioner. We have had many differences and conflicts to work through along the way. Looking back now, I realise that I was able to get through these difficulties because I genuinely benefited from the guidance of Dafa.

After arriving in Australia, my husband started a small business. I needed to help him by buying materials, sending emails and communicating with customers. At the time, we weren’t fully prepared for this, although he hadn’t realised it. Because things got off to a somewhat rocky start, we both felt under pressure.

I generally don’t have many ideas of my own when it comes to various practical matters. However, when carrying out tasks, I would often be conflicted with my own understanding of how things should be done. I would then develop my own ideas and then habitually act according to my own approach. As a result, things sometimes turned out very differently from what was intended.

For example, in the early years, we needed to rent a property both to live in and to store stock for the business. My husband had more or less finalised the arrangements, but then I became concerned about the expenses and felt stressed. Without discussing it with him, I cancelled the arrangement outright. This led to an argument between us. Other similar situations happened from time to time.

After something happened, I could often recognise, some time later, that I hadn’t handled things appropriately. Yet at the time, I genuinely felt that my actions were justified and that things should have been done that way. This sense of what “should” be done was, in fact, a manifestation of my ego and various human attachments. Yet I continued to follow these impulses of mine, resulting in conflicts and tribulations.

Even in small matters, I can see these attachments in myself. Recently, for instance, my husband asked me to help him get a small amount of paint. He needed only a little. He had previously bought some paint, and although the colour was right, the finish was wrong. I needed to get paint with a high gloss finish. When I got to the paint shop, I saw that the high-gloss paint only came in tins of one litre or more, with no smaller sizes. I then ‘forgot’ that the finish mattered and bought a smaller size of paint that matched the colour but had a different finish.

When I brought it home, I realised how ridiculous I’d been.

In “Expounding on the Fa” from Essentials for Further Advancement, Master taught: “You should also be clear that “natural” does not exist, and “the inevitable” has reasons behind it.”

When I reflected on what I’d done, I realised that I really had forgotten about the finish while I was at the shop. But why had I forgotten it? The high-gloss paint wasn’t available in a smaller tin and cost five times as much. I thought it would be wasteful to spend that much, so, unconsciously, I had blocked out the main requirement about the finish.

In “Expounding on the Fa”, Master taught: “Whenever a tribulation comes, you do not see it with the side of your original nature but view it completely with your human side. Evil demons then capitalize on this point and inflict endless interference and damage, leaving students in long-term tribulations.”

Looking within, I realised that, at a deep level, the attachment was probably to personal gain. This attachment was deeply entrenched. It could even create a mechanism through which my main consciousness seemed to lose awareness at a certain point, allowing the attachment to take over and creating an apparently natural state in which I simply “forgot”.

Looking back at this aspect of my cultivation in my family environment, my greatest xinxing tests have come from conflicts when working alongside my husband. The process has been challenging, confronting, difficult and, at times, frustrating. I know that cultivation requires me to look within, and I have done so many times. However, my looking within would often only reach a certain level before my self-defensive instincts took over.

For example, last year, after our house failed to sell at auction, we needed to negotiate the price face to face with a prospective buyer. During the negotiations, there was still a substantial gap between our minimum acceptable price and the buyer’s offer. My husband was firm that we would not sell if the difference was too great. However, I really wanted to sell the house, and the situation developed into one in which the buyer, the agent and I were all putting pressure on my husband. In the end, we sold the house for roughly the minimum price my husband was willing to accept. However, afterwards, when we discussed what had happened, my husband complained about me. My vulnerable side immediately began trying to protect itself. I was unwilling to confront my own weakness and started justifying my actions. This placed further pressure on my husband, who was already upset, and created another conflict between us.

Recently, however, something seems to have changed. I cannot say exactly when it began, but I no longer set limits on looking within. Perhaps this is the result of the righteous thoughts developed through long-term Fa study. In the past, whenever my husband quoted an old proverb to me, “Knowing one’s mistakes and correcting them is the greatest virtue”, I could never really accept it. I felt that he was deliberately putting me down. But after going through one tribulation after another, and through the immense power of Dafa, the hard ice surrounding my ego has gradually begun to melt. I have started to genuinely want to look at myself rather than defend myself.

I understood the idea of welcoming criticism in principle, but I could not put it into practice. Gradually, however, I began to understand it a little more, and even to experience it for myself. I began to feel the freedom and relief that come from letting go of my stubborn ego and aligning myself with the principles of the Fa. I started to understand why people’s tribulations arise from their own attachments, and to appreciate the profound meaning behind these Fa principles. Although my husband sometimes speaks with emotion, once I’ve calmed down and thought about it, I can see that he has a point. Gradually, I have learned not to be swept along by his emotions. When I can rise above the emotional tension, I discover that his words can offer me genuine insights.

Although letting go of my ego is part of family life, the guidance of Dafa has helped me understand that this process is not about forcing myself to do something against my will. Rather, it is about expanding my capacity and learning to see things from a new perspective. Master has taught us to fulfil our roles well within our families. From the principles of the Fa, I have come to understand that everyone must fulfil their responsibilities within the family. As a wife and an assistant in my husband’s business, I must also fulfil that role properly. Only when we truly work together in harmony can we provide genuine support to one another. As I have changed, my husband has also become less demanding towards me.

Everyday people cannot see the true gains that come through enduring hardship, so they tend to reject it. Through cultivation in Dafa, however, we can recognise the genuine elevation that comes from hardship and stop feeling resentful. I am grateful for Master’s teachings and guidance, which have helped me gradually recognise my own problems, fulfil my role appropriately and cultivate myself through the challenges of family life.

4. Becoming More Mature By Working Through Differences with My Children

I have two children, both of whom have grown up with Dafa. My eldest was born in mainland China and began reading the Fa with us when she was very young. After entering secondary school, however, she drifted away from cultivation as she was increasingly exposed to everyday society, faced the reality of the persecution, and was influenced by her peers and the online environment.

We have discussed within our family that, when it comes to our children, we must first learn to care about them without becoming emotionally attached. Cultivation is not a compulsory task but an opportunity. We need to allow them to gain an understanding of the meaning of cultivation through their own life experiences and the principles of the Fa, rather than simply making demands of them.

My experience is that, when conflicts arise with our children, we must first hold ourselves to a high standard. At the same time, we shouldn’t let them think they can expect unconditional leniency because their mother is a practitioner. They should be able to see the difference between a mother who cultivates and one who does not, so they can experience the power of Dafa. When we can recognise and restrain our human attachments through cultivation, conflicts in life can often be resolved much more quickly.

My son sometimes has conflicts with others because of jealousy. I remember being called to his primary school one day because he had a conflict with a classmate. As he described what had happened, I could immediately see that jealousy was at the root of the problem. That incident later became a defining example that we would refer to when reminding him about jealousy. Now, when I talk with my son and notice that his righteous thoughts are weak or that jealousy is surfacing, I sometimes remind him of that incident. I explain that when an attachment becomes too strong and begins to control us, we often lose the ability to see ourselves clearly. By reflecting on a specific and memorable event, we can use our past experiences as a warning when looking within.

For me personally, cultivation has also helped me become calmer and reach above and beyond human qing. I remember that when my children first left home, there was a period when I was deeply consumed by qing and worried about them. My husband reminded me, “If you want them to move forward in life in a better and more stable way, you must first reach above and beyond this.” When I genuinely recognised my own problem and freed myself from it, I experienced a sense of inner liberation. At the same time, I gave my children more space and freedom to find their own way.

5. Conclusion

Looking back on my cultivation journey, I am filled with many thoughts and feelings. To be honest, perhaps I am simply slow to understand things. At least on the surface, I used to have a hard shell of practicality, which made the profound and boundless meaning of Dafa seem somewhat distant from me. Yet, through Master’s compassion, the boundless power of Dafa and the gradual shedding of my stubbornness on the surface, I have genuinely begun to experience how broad and profound Dafa is.

I am grateful to my fellow practitioner, my husband. Since coming to Australia, many of my most significant xinxing tests have arisen from the repeated conflicts between us. There have certainly been many challenges, but at critical moments I have been truly grateful for his reminders and encouragement to move forward. When my attachments to fame, gain and emotion have been challenged, leaving me distressed and confused, he has often been able to recognise my state of mind and offer timely reminders or engage me in deeper discussions. This has helped me see where the problem lies and understand what I should do. I remember sharing and discussing with him what it means to be a Dafa disciple during the Fa-rectification period. He said that, at critical moments, preserving and upholding Dafa must come first. Whenever we have to choose between Dafa and personal gain, fame and reputation, emotions or even our own individual cultivation, Dafa must always take priority. These reminders have benefited me enormously. They have helped me know what to choose when I feel uncertain. As we have both continued to grow, many of the difficulties that once seemed so challenging have gradually been overcome. Looking back, the difficulties we once faced have gradually become signposts along our journey, and even part of the scenery. They remind us to cherish what lies ahead.

I am also deeply grateful to all the practitioners who have come to my home to study the Fa every day, year after year. Sometimes, while we are having a short rest in bed before Fa study, they are already on their way to our home. Their presence has continually encouraged me in my cultivation. I am equally grateful to the lovely practitioners who regularly join us for exercises at the practice site in the early morning light. Their presence gives our practice site greater strength and energy.

Finally, I respectfully bow to revered Master. Thank you, fellow practitioners!

在向内找中不断去掉人心(PM 8th shring)

H C

慈悲伟大的师父好！

同修们好！

我是2018年开始修炼法轮大法的，从此我的生命有了翻天覆地的变化。修炼以后，我越来越体会到，师父安排在我们身边的每一件事情，都不是偶然的。很多事情表面看起来是别人对我怎么样、环境对我怎么样，可真正让我提高的，却是我找到自己在做事情中表现出来的那颗心。

以前我也知道要向内找，可是真正遇到矛盾时，第一念往往还是看别人。随着不断学法和修炼，我慢慢发现，人的一思一念非常重要。表面上只是生气、着急、抱怨或者不舒服，往深处找，却可能连着妒忌、名利心、利益心、看不上别人、想改变别人等各种人心。

这段时间的修炼经历，让我对这一点有了比较深的体会。

第一部分：在实践中体会一思一念的重要

疫情期间，我有三个月没有上班，那是我比较精进的一段时间。

每天早晨，我在家炼一个小时的抱轮。因为抱一个小时很累，手会抖，怕出去炼功时形象不好，所以就在家先炼。然后学法到九点左右，再去公园炼功、洪法，中午回来，下午四、五点又去公园炼功、发资料，每天基本都是这样。

有一天，一位马来西亚来的女士和一位讲英语的男子过来了解真相。女士会讲普通话，她对我说：“你在这里炼功，人家都不知道你炼的是什么功。”

我当时就想，这是不是师父借她的嘴在点化我？因为我那时没有穿炼功黄衣服。第二天同修正好打电话问我，炼功的展板要不要做成折叠的，我说要。后来我就开始带着展板出去炼功。

还有一次，我在一个很大的公园炼功。我离水泥路大约八、九米，正在炼第二套功法。一位五十岁左右的外国女士，在水泥路上来回走了好几趟，最后走到我身边。她没有穿鞋，手里拿着鞋，看到我以后非常激动，一边比划，一边给女儿打视频电话。

因为她讲英语，我听不懂，就找会英语的同修帮助交流。后来那位同修告诉我，那位外国女士说从水泥路那边走过来的时候感觉很舒服，越往我这里走感觉越舒服，所以最后把鞋脱了，说这样更舒服。

由此我想到师父讲过的能量场，也更加体会到，大法弟子炼功、洪法时形成的能量场是真实存在的。

2024年6月3日，我又参加了坎培拉的活动。那次好不容易请到三天假，我就提醒自己一定要人到、心到、正念到。

出发前一天晚上，我就开始清理自己的空间场。坐巴士时也在清理不好的思想，到旅馆以后，一醒来就炼静功、发正念。

那天下着雨，我们三个人一组在十字路口拿横幅。我看着面前大车小车开过去，车轮压过积水，水花不断飞起来。突然想到：马路每天被车压来压去，却好像很坦然；树和小草也是风吹雨打，却没有什么抱怨。

那么大法弟子在风雨中证实法，是不是也应该坦然？

就在这时，一个念头突然打进来：忍。对，不带任何人念的忍。

那一刻，我只是守住自己的一思一念。有一两次不好的念头出现，我没有跟着它走，它自己就消失了。我体会到这是法的力量，也是师父的加持。

站了将近两个小时，自己却感觉时间过得很快。结束收横幅时，雨停了一小会儿。我看到同修收雨伞，雨伞前面还不断滴水，这才意识到一直在下雨。我摸了一下头，发现头是干的，而且是热的，再摸身上也是干的、热的。

我当时非常惊讶，几个同修也过来摸我的衣服。有同修说，可能是师父把我带到另外空间去了。

弟子只是守住了正念，却能体会到大法的神奇。我知道这不是自己有什么了不起，而是师父一直在保护和加持弟子。

第二部分：从与同事矛盾中看到隐藏很深的人心

我和一个同事一起工作，工作本来比较简单：用雷射划线，再按照雷射线打孔、挂勾。

刚开始我们各做各的，我做两条半，他一条还没做完。后来他在下面放雷射、划线，我在上面打孔、挂勾。本来他放完雷射就应该上来一起干，可是他经常不是去厕所，就是玩手机，或者在那里走来走去。这样一来，很多工作就变成我一个人做。

如果跟别人一起做，两天半左右可以完成，可是跟他一起做，往往需要三四天。

刚开始我还能不往心里去，后来看到他不认真干活，我越来越着急、生气。有一天我突然意识到，这个“气”不是我，不能让它带着自己去发火，否则也可能影响别人对大法弟子的看法。

回家以后，我认真向内找：我为什么会生这么大的气？

师父在《精進要旨》〈境界〉中开示：“惡者妒嫉心所致，為私、為氣、自謂不公。”

我为什么生气？因为我觉得自己干得比他多，心里不平衡，这不是妒忌心吗？

我为什么难受？因为嫌弃他、看不上他。

我为什么希望他一定要和我干差不多的活？因为想改变他，让他按照我的标准做，这不是强加于别人吗？

这样一层层找，我才发现自己隐藏着这么多的人心：妒忌、不平衡、嫌弃、看不上别人、想改变别人，还有傲慢和自以为是。

我想到过去可能也曾经因为这些人心伤害过别人，心里真诚地说了一声：对不起。

我又想到自己为什么着急。师父在《转法轮》中开示：

“你觉的治好了病，别人叫你一声气功师，你高兴的沾沾自喜，美坏了。这不是执著心吗？治不好病时垂头丧气，这不是名利心在起作用吗？”

我为什么怕三天干不完？因为怕老板认为我工作不好，甚至担心影响自己的工作。这不还是求名心和利益心吗？

后来又遇到一块一平方米左右的泡沫板，安装位置非常困难。我提出把板分成两半，各自切缺口，这样比较容易。可是同事不同意，坚持要整块上。

如果是以前，我可能会觉得他在故意刁难我。但那段时间我一直注意自己的一思一念，所以心里很平静，只笑着说：“我相信你才怪，要不这块你来上？”

他很爽快地答应了，结果真正上板时确实非常困难，最后搞得满头是汗。

那一刻我却没有幸灾乐祸，反而体会到：事情还是同一件事情，可是当自己没有带着人心时，心里的感受完全不同。

第三部分：在手机执著中找到背后的观念和执着心

在得法以前，看手机、看连续剧好像就是我生活的一部分。

得法以后，师父在《转法轮》中开示：

“人就追求精神刺激，怎么解渴怎么来。那个作者也抓住这个特点了，反正你怎么解渴、怎么高兴，他给你使劲写。写的越玄你越愿意看，那只是艺术中的夸张。真正有这种功夫的人就不会这样干了，特别是更不能拿出来表演的。 ”

我学到这里，就把看手机的瘾戒了。当时感觉就像师父把我看手机的瘾好像祛掉了，连看手机的想法都没有了。

后来汽车之旅以后，有同修把车旅录像发到常人的网站上。我看完录像，发现下面还有连续剧和各种影片，就点开看了。

没想到这一看又成了我的执著，而且成了我很难放下的执著。

从那以后，我看了又戒，戒了又看。有时候是被动地戒，比如眼睛难受、腰痛，我就想到又是看手机造成的；有时候是主动戒，看了一会儿觉得一点意思都没有，就又戒了。过一段时间又会看。

有时候我也想找一个安静的地方，一个人学法、炼功一段时间。

有一次我正在看手机，自己非常清楚地知道：我其实很不想看。可是就是有一种力量让我拿起手机去看。

我就想，这好像不只是自己看手机的执著产生的物质这么简单，好像旧势力在用这种方式迫害我。因为我明显感觉到，看手机的执著变得越来越强。

那我应该怎么办？

师父在《二零零四年芝加哥法会讲法》开示：

“我们是在根本上否定它的这一切，在否定排除它们中你们所做的一切才是威德。不是在它们造成的魔难中去修炼，是在不承认它们中走好自己的路，连消除它们本身的魔难表现也不承认。”

对于手机，我看了又戒、戒了又看，这是不是长期在它们造成的磨难中修自己？

我想，我绝不承认旧势力的安排。自己有漏，可以在法中归正。可是我的漏到底在哪里？

我开始注意自己什么时候最容易拿起手机。我发现一个规律：星期五下班以后最容易看。为什么？因为周六、周日不上班，脑子里会冒出一个念头：今天星期五，终于可以放松了。我一下子明白了，原来就是这一念。

我把工作放在了第一位。好像一星期辛苦工作，工作结束以后才有资格放松。

可是我为什么而来？我是为法而来的。学好法、修好自己、救度众生才是根本。工作只是为了符合常人的生活方式，完成使命才是我们来世的目的。

原来问题不是简单的“看不看手机”，而是整个观念的问题。当这个观念转过来以后，我才发现，看手机的过程中还反映出很多人心：安逸心、懒惰心、容易发火，情绪有时也会莫名其妙地不好。

有时候我会怀疑自己：我到底有没有修去当时看手机的人心？所以我现在认识到，如果只盯着“手机”这个表面问题，可能会反复戒、反复犯。只有找到背后的观念和执着心，才能真正解决问题。

师父在《精進要旨三》〈越最后越精進〉中开示：

“对于走在神路上的修炼者，除去这些人心的执著与观念的改变就那么难吗？如果一个修炼的人连这些都不想去除，那么修炼人的体现是什么呢？”

这段法对我触动很大。我体会到，真正的放下不是强迫自己不去做某件事情，而是找到背后的人心和观念，从根上把它放下。

第四部分：在家庭的矛盾中向内找

家庭也是修炼的一个重要环境。有一次我从真相点回来，租客打电话说安装网络的人一会儿要来。我还要二十分钟才能到家，就打电话问妻子。她说自己正在逛街。

我第一念马上冒火：答应人家的事情，为什么不在家？为什么也不告诉我？

转念一想，我意识到这不是在抱怨吗？于是我马上告诉自己，这个抱怨心不是我，要把它灭掉，然后对妻子说：“没事，我二十分钟就到家，你慢慢逛吧。”

后来因为状态不好，一些细微的抱怨没有及时发现。第二天租客又说下水道堵了，我听到妻子下午三点多就收到信息，却没有早点告诉我，又开始埋怨。

后来通下水道时，因为一个盖子的问题，我甚至脱口而出：“你怎么什么事情都做不好？”

话说出来以后，我马上后悔。妻子本来可以不出来，她饭都没吃，却跟着我出来帮忙，我有什么理由去埋怨她？

我也反思自己在家里的表现。以前我下班以后会把五套功法炼完再回家，妻子下班比我晚，却还要做饭。我想到自己是修炼人，不能只想着自己炼功，却把家务都推给她。

于是我把炼五套功法调整成炼四套，她下班以后我就帮她一起做饭。周五下班回来，我尽量把家务都做完，这样周六、周日就可以安心出去洪法。

就是这么一个小小的改变，家里的气氛慢慢变好了，也看到妻子脸上的笑容越来越多。

有一次，妻子比我早下班，晚饭已经做好了。吃完饭以后，她回房间休息，我照样洗碗、扫地、拖地、洗衣服，把家务都做完。

做完已经五点多了，我准备出去加油、理发，因为第二天我还要参加汽车之旅。

我进去跟她打招呼，看见她轻松地躺在床上看手机。那一刻，我心里突然产生一种从来没有过的高兴和愉悦。

我没有妒忌，没有不平衡，也没有抱怨。

我体会到，原来不带着人心去做事情，自己也会感到真正的轻松和快乐。

通过这些事情，我越来越明白，向内找不是一句口号。很多时候，表面上只是“生气”，背后却可能有妒嫉心；表面上是“着急”，背后可能有求名和求利之心；表面上是“为别人好”，背后可能有强加和想改变别人；表面上只是“看手机”，背后却可能有安逸和懒惰心以及错误的生活观念。

所以我现在要不断提醒自己：遇到矛盾时，第一念不要看别人，先看自己；发现心里有波动，就要往深处找，看看这个念头背后到底是什么。

师父给我们安排的每一次矛盾，都是一次提高的机会。

修炼人只有不断向内找，把隐藏在思想背后的人心、观念和执著找出来，才能真正把它和真我分开，才能不断同化真、善、忍。

以上是自己在修炼中的一些体会，有不在法上的地方，请慈悲指正！

感恩慈悲伟大的师父！

谢谢同修！

Continuously Letting Go of Human Attachments by Looking Within

H C

Greetings, compassionate and respected Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I began practising Falun Dafa in 2018, and since then, my life has changed dramatically. On my cultivation journey, I have increasingly come to realise that nothing Master arranges around us is accidental. On the surface, it may seem that someone has treated me a certain way, or that my circumstances have caused a problem. But what truly helps me to improve is recognising which of my attachments are revealed through my actions.

I knew that I should look inward, but whenever a conflict arose, my first thought was often still to look at the actions of others. Through studying the Fa and continuing my cultivation, I gradually came to understand just how important every thought is. What appears on the surface to be anger, impatience, resentment, or discomfort may, when examined more deeply, be connected to jealousy, the pursuit of fame and gain, concern for personal interests, looking down on others, or wanting to change them.

My cultivation experiences during this period have given me a much deeper understanding of this.

Part One: Learning Through Experience How Important Every Thought Is

During the pandemic, I did not work for three months. It was a period when I was particularly diligent in my cultivation.

Every morning, I would practise the second exercise at home for an hour. Holding the position for that long was tiring and made my arms shake. I was worried that my appearance might not look peaceful when practising outside, so I did it at home first. Then I would study the Fa until around nine, go to the park to practise the exercises and clarify the truth, return home at midday, and go back to the park again around four or five in the afternoon. That was more or less my routine every day.

One day, a woman from Malaysia and an English-speaking man came over to learn the truth. The woman spoke Mandarin and said to me, “You practise here, but people don’t even know what exercises you’re doing.”

I wondered whether Master was using her words to give me a hint, because at the time I was not wearing the yellow jacket. The very next day, a fellow practitioner called to ask whether I wanted the exercise display board to be made foldable. I said yes, and after that I began taking the board with me when I went out to practise.

On another occasion, I was was doing the second exercise in a very large park, about eight or nine metres away from a paved path. A foreign woman who looked to be around fifty walked back and forth along the path several times before finally coming over to me. She was barefoot and holding her shoes. When she saw me, she became very excited, gesturing animatedly while making a video call to her daughter.

She spoke English, which I could not understand, so I asked a fellow practitioner who spoke English to help communicate with her. Later, the practitioner told me that the woman had said she felt very comfortable as she walked over from the path, and the closer she came to me, the more comfortable she felt. That was why she eventually took off her shoes, saying that she felt even more comfortable that way.

This reminded me of what Master has said about energy fields, and it deepened my understanding that the energy field formed when Dafa practitioners do the exercises and clarify the truth is real.

On June 3 2024, I took part in an activity in Canberra again. It had taken a great deal of effort to get three days off work, so I reminded myself that I needed to be there physically, mentally and with righteous thoughts.

The night before leaving, I began to clean up my own field. I continued clearing away bad thoughts on the bus, and after arriving at the hotel, I practised the fifth exercise and sent righteous thoughts as soon as I woke up.

It was raining that day, and the three of us stood together at an intersection holding a banner. I watched cars and trucks pass in front of us, their wheels splashing water everywhere. Suddenly, I thought: the road is driven over by cars every day, yet it seems to accept this calmly. Trees and grass also endure wind and rain without complaint.

Shouldn’t Dafa practitioners also remain calm and composed when validating the Fa in the wind and rain?

Just then, a thought suddenly came to me: forbearance. Yes—true forbearance, without any human notions mixed into it.

At that moment, I simply guarded each thought. Once or twice, a bad thought appeared, but I did not follow it, and it disappeared on its own. I felt that this was the power of the Fa and Master’s strengthening.

We stood there for nearly two hours, yet the time seemed to pass quickly. When we finished and began taking down the banner, the rain stopped briefly. I saw other practitioners folding their umbrellas, with water still dripping from the edges, and only then realised that it had been raining the whole time. I touched my head and found that it was dry and warm. I checked my body as well, and my clothes were dry and warm too.

I was astonished, and several other practitioners came over to feel my clothes. One practitioner said that perhaps Master had taken me to another dimension.

I had simply maintained righteous thoughts, yet I was able to experience the wonders of Dafa. I knew this was not because I was anything special, but because Master had been protecting and strengthening me all along.

Part Two: Discovering Deeply Hidden Attachments Through Conflict with a Colleague

I worked with a colleague, and the job itself was fairly straightforward: use a laser to mark the lines, then drill holes and install hooks along those lines.

At first, we each worked separately. I completed two and a half sections while he had not even finished one. Later, he operated the laser and marked the lines below, while I drilled the holes and installed the hooks above. Once he had finished setting up the laser, he should have come up to help me, but he would often go to the toilet, play on his phone, or simply wander around. As a result, much of the work ended up being done by me alone.

When I worked with someone else, we could usually finish in about two and a half days. With him, it often took three or four days.

At first, I could let it go, but as I watched him work carelessly, I became increasingly impatient and angry. One day, I suddenly realised that this “anger” was not my true self. I must not let it drive me to lose my temper; otherwise, it could also affect how people viewed Dafa practitioners.

When I got home, I looked inward and asked myself: Why was I so angry?

In “Realms,” from Essentials for Further Advancement, Master says: “A wicked person is born of jealousy. Out of selfishness and anger he complains about unfairness towards himself.”

Why was I angry? Because I felt I was doing more work than he was, and I felt things were unfair. Wasn’t that jealousy?

Why did I feel upset? Because I disliked him and looked down on him.

Why did I want him to do roughly the same amount of work as me? Because I wanted to change him and make him work according to my standards. Wasn’t that imposing my will on someone else?

As I kept looking deeper, I discovered so many hidden attachments in myself: jealousy, a sense of unfairness, dislike, looking down on others, wanting to change others, arrogance and self-righteousness.

I thought about how I might have hurt people in the past because of these attachments, and sincerely said in my heart, “I’m sorry.”

I also thought about why I was so anxious. In Zhuan Falun, Master says: “They think that they’ve healed someone and people start calling them a “master.” But it should be obvious that it’s an attachment. The fact that they get visibly dejected when it doesn’t go well is a telltale sign that ego and money are motivating them.

Why was I afraid we would not finish in three days? Because I was worried the boss would think I was not doing my job well, and even feared that my own job might be affected. Wasn’t this still a desire for reputation and personal gain?

Later, we had to install a piece of foam board about one square metre in size, in a very awkward position. I suggested cutting it into two pieces and making the necessary notches in each, which would make installation easier. But my colleague disagreed and insisted on putting it up in one piece.

In the past, I might have thought he was deliberately making things difficult for me. But during that period, I was paying close attention to every thought, so I remained calm and simply smiled and said, “I don’t believe it will work. Why don’t you give it a try yourself?”

He readily agreed, but when he actually tried to install the board, it was indeed very difficult, and he ended up sweating profusely.

Yet this time I did not gloat. Instead, I realised that although the situation had not changed, my feelings were completely different when I was not acting with human attachments.

Part Three: Looking Beyond Phone Usage to Find the Underlying Notions and Attachments

Before I obtained the Fa, browsing on my phone and watching dramas seemed to be just part of my everyday life.

After I began practising, Master said in Zhuan Falun:

“…they know that consumers just want whatever is stimulating and won’t object. Writers often seize on this fact and do whatever they can to meet the demand. And the more incredible the story is, the more readers or viewers go for it. So it really comes down to writers taking artistic license with things. Anyone who actually has powers like those in martial arts works would never act like those characters do, much less showcase their powers.”

When I studied this paragraph, I stopped using my phone to watch these things. At the time, it felt as though Master had helped eliminate this attachment; I wasn’t tempted to even look at my phone.

Some time later, a fellow practitioner had uploaded a video of our car tour, which I watched when it was shared with me. However, I then began to watch other videos that were on the site, one after another.

Unexpectedly, watching them became an attachment again—one that was very difficult for me to let go of.

From then on, it became a pattern where I would return to watching videos after stopping for a while. Sometimes I stopped because I had no choice—for example, when my eyes felt uncomfortable or my back hurt, I would realise it was because I had been looking at my phone again. At other times, I would stop voluntarily because, after watching for a while, I felt disinterested. But after some time, I would start again.

Sometimes I also wanted to find a quiet place where I could study the Fa and practise the exercises by myself for a while.

Once, while I was looking at my phone, I knew very clearly that I did not want to watch anything. Yet some kind of force seemed to make me pick up the phone and start watching videos again.

I began to wonder whether this was more than just the substance generated by my attachment to phone use. It felt as though the old forces were using this method to persecute me, because I could clearly feel that my attachment to watching things on my phone was becoming stronger and stronger.

So what should I do?

In “Fa Teaching Given at the 2004 Chicago Fa Conference”, Master says:

“We’re fundamentally negating all of their things, and all of, and only, the things you do while negating and getting rid of them is mighty-virtue. It’s not that you’re cultivating amidst the ordeals they created. Rather, you are to walk your own path well while not acknowledging them, not acknowledging even the elimination of their ordeals’ manifestations.”

When it came to my phone, I kept stopping and then starting again. Was I not spending a long time cultivating amid the tribulations created by them?

I thought, I absolutely will not acknowledge the old forces’ arrangements. If I have shortcomings, I can correct them according to the Fa. But where exactly were my shortcomings?

I began paying attention to when I was most likely to pick up my phone. I noticed a pattern: I was most likely to watch things after finishing work on Fridays. Why? Because I did not work on Saturdays and Sundays, and a thought would arise: “It’s Friday—finally, I can relax.” Suddenly, I understood. It was this very thought.

I had put work first. It was as though, after working hard all week, I had to finish work before I had earned the right to relax.

But why did I come into this world? I came for the Fa. Studying the Fa well, cultivating myself well and saving sentient beings are what truly matter. Work is simply part of living in ordinary society; fulfilling our mission is the purpose of our coming into this world.

I realised the issue was not simply whether I watched my phone, but the mindset behind it. Once I changed this way of thinking, I began to see that my phone use also revealed many other attachments: a desire for comfort, laziness, a tendency to lose my temper, and moods that sometimes turned bad for no apparent reason.

Sometimes I would question myself: Had I truly cultivated away the attachment that arose when I watched my phone? I now realise that if I focus only on the surface issue of “the phone,” I may keep stopping and relapsing. Only by finding the underlying notions and attachments can I truly resolve the problem.

In “The Closer to the End, the More Diligent You Should Be,” from The Essentials of Diligent Progress III, Master says:

“For cultivators traveling a divine path, is it really that hard to get rid of those attachments that arise from human thinking and to change those notions? If a cultivator doesn’t want to get rid of even those things, well, how is he to show that he’s a cultivator?”

These words touched me deeply. I came to understand that truly letting go does not mean forcing myself to stop doing something. It means finding the attachments and notions behind it and letting them go from the root.

Part Four: Looking Inward When Conflicts Arise at Home

Family life is also an important environment for cultivation. One day, I was returning home from clarifying the truth when my tenant called to say that the person installing the internet would arrive soon. I would not be home for another twenty minutes, so I called my wife to ask about it. She said she was out shopping.

My first reaction was anger: If she had agreed to be there, why wasn’t she at home? Why hadn’t she told me?

Then I reconsidered and realised that this was resentment. I immediately reminded myself that this resentful thought was not my true self and that I needed to eliminate it. I then said to my wife, “It’s okay. I’ll be home in twenty minutes. Take your time shopping.”

Later, because my cultivation state was not good, I failed to notice some subtle resentment in time. The next day, the tenant called again to say that the drain was blocked. I learned that my wife had received the message shortly after three in the afternoon but had not told me earlier, and I began complaining again.

When we later dealt with the blocked drain, there was an issue with a cover, and I even blurted out, “Why can’t you do anything properly?”

As soon as I said it, I regretted it. My wife did not have to come out to help me, and she had not even eaten, yet she still came along. What right did I have to complain about her?

I also reflected on how I behaved at home. In the past, I would finish all five sets of exercises after work before returning home. My wife finished work later than I did, yet she still had to prepare dinner. As a practitioner, I should not focus only on doing my exercises while leaving all the housework to her.

So I changed my routine from doing all five sets of exercises to doing four, and helped my wife prepare dinner after she finished work. On Fridays, I tried to finish the housework when I got home so that I could go out to clarify the truth on Saturdays and Sundays without worrying about chores.

This small change gradually improved the atmosphere at home, and I noticed my wife smiling more often.

One time, my wife finished work before me and had already prepared dinner. After we ate, she went to her room to rest, while I washed the dishes, swept and mopped the floors, did the laundry, and finished the housework.

By the time I finished, it was after five. I was going out to fill up my car and get a haircut because I was taking part in a car tour the next day.

I went in to let her know I was heading out and saw her lying comfortably on the bed, looking at her phone. At that moment, I suddenly felt a kind of happiness and joy I had never experienced before.

I felt no jealousy, no sense of unfairness, and no resentment.

I realised that when I do things without being driven by human attachments, I can feel genuine ease and happiness too.

Through these experiences, I have come to understand more and more that looking inward is not just a slogan. Sometimes what appears to be “anger” is actually jealousy underneath; what appears to be “impatience” may conceal a desire for reputation or personal gain; what seems to be “doing something for someone else’s good” may conceal an urge to impose my views or change them; and what appears to be simply “looking at my phone” may be rooted in a desire for comfort, laziness, and mistaken notions about how to live.

So I now keep reminding myself: when a conflict arises, my first thought should not be to look at others, but to look at myself. When I notice my emotions being stirred, I need to look deeper and ask what is really behind that thought.

Every conflict arranged by Master is an opportunity for me to improve.

Only by continually looking inward and identifying the human attachments, notions and pursuits hidden behind my thoughts can a cultivator truly separate them from the true self and continue to assimilate to Truthfulness, Compassion and Forbearance.

These are some of my personal experiences in cultivation. If anything I have said is not in accordance with the Fa, please kindly point it out.

With deep gratitude to compassionate Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

在大法修煉中成為更加成熟、自信的生命(PM 7th sharing)

泰河

我是來自墨爾本的大法弟子，於2020年5月13日得法。

得法前，雖然表面上我的生活看起來比較穩定，但內心卻一直感到困惑和壓抑，覺得人生沒有意義。當我在瑞士與前夫的婚姻走到盡頭時，我萌生了一念：「我想出家修行。」沒想到，正是這一念，成為了引領我在墨爾本走入法輪大法修煉的奇妙機緣。

第一部分、在天國樂團項目中修煉心性

剛加入天國樂團時，我只是抱著一顆歡喜心，覺得能學習一種樂器是件很開心的事。但感恩師尊慈悲安排，這是一條雖然艱難但卻能夠讓我在其中實修的道路。

回顧自己能夠在天國樂團項目中堅持到今天，我悟到，大法的每一個項目都不是輕而易舉就能做好的。如果不能真正用心，百分之百認真對待，並歸正自己的一思一念，就很難通過考驗，也難以取得成果。

學習法國號的過程，需要堅定的意志和持久的體力。我身材比較瘦小，卻要拿著一支將近三公斤重的銅管樂器，而且不能讓樂器靠在身上，還要在遊行的行進中，一邊運用氣息持續吹奏，保持音色穩定。

看到許多同修不到一年就通過了八首曲目的考核，而我卻花了兩年半才正式通過考核入團，這個過程不斷暴露出我內心深處隱藏的執著：自卑、灰心、對自己期望過高，以及妒嫉心和怕丟面子的心。每當有人問起我的學習進度時，我都會感到很大的壓力。

這種精神上的壓力曾經大到讓我難以承受。如果不是因為得法修炼了，按照過去的自己，恐怕早就放棄了。

通過學法，我不斷提醒自己，師父在《轉法輪》第九講中開示：

「我過去修煉的時候，有許多高人給我講過這樣的話，他說：「難忍能忍，難行能行」。」

繼續向內找，我發現自己遲遲不能過關的根本原因，是沒有合理安排好時間，不能精進煉功，同時還有一顆追求安逸的心。

師父在《大圓滿法》中开示：

「常煉法輪樁法可使修煉者全身全部貫通，是生慧增力，提高層次，加持神通的全修方法。」

我認識到，自己正需要「生慧增力」，既需要清晰的智慧，也需要充沛持久的體力，才能提高演奏能力。

於是，我重新安排每天的時間，確保自己能夠精進煉功。尤其是第二套功法，我努力做到每週煉三至四次一個小時的抱輪。

同時，我時時提醒自己背《大圓滿法》中第二套功法的煉功口訣：

“生慧增力，容心輕體；
似妙似悟，法輪初起。”

天國樂團這個項目，對我來說就像一面鏡子，能夠照出自己內心深處的各種執著。

有時很多根本執著交織在一起，同時表現出來，讓我很難清楚地分辨每一念。例如急躁、怨恨、不平衡，以及當別人沒有按照自己的想法做事時產生的失望和不滿。

有時候，只是一件很小的事情，就足以引發我內心的憤怒。雖然表面上我努力克制，不讓情緒表現出來，但內心的怨恨卻仍然存在。

有一次，我與母親同修發生了分歧。開車時，我一直沉浸在委屈和抱怨的情緒中不能自拔，結果撞上了前面突然煞車的汽車。

我平時開車一直很小心，從來沒有造成過交通事故。這次意外讓我警醒：長期以來，由於成長環境和所受教育的影響，我習慣把怨恨壓在心裡，以為只要不表現出來就沒有問題。

但這種怨恨心在心裡積累久了，遲早會在現實生活中表現出來，成為需要面對的考驗。

漸漸地，我開始學著觀察並克制自己的怨恨心。

最難的是，我不知道自己究竟放下了多少？很奇妙的是，我發現法國號的聲音，竟然成為了衡量自己心性狀態最直接的一把尺子。

每當我有怨恨心升起時，我吹奏的氣息就會變弱，甚至不順暢；而當我真正放下了怨恨，吹出來的聲音就會相應地變得更加穩定、準確。

隨著自己內心不斷的淨化，我的家庭環境也在不知不覺中發生了變化。

過去，我常常因為一些小事斤斤計較、無故生氣，造成夫妻之間不和睦。如今，丈夫看到我的改變後變得更加開心，還會自豪地向朋友稱讚我吹奏法國號的音色很美。

我真正體悟到，師尊安排我進入天國樂團，絕不是為了滿足我表面上喜歡音樂的願望，而是利用這種純正的藝術形式，讓我在其中不斷磨煉、歸正自己，成為一名真正的大法弟子。

師父在《二零零五年舊金山法會講法》中開示：

「如果你們真的把這些東西看的那麼重，就能夠克制它，那你就能夠消弱它，漸漸的徹底的去除掉。」

第二部分、突破怕心，在實修中增長智慧、講清真相

得法以前，我性格膽小、內向，習慣埋頭讀書，很少關心社會新聞。這使我剛開始講真相時，感到壓力非常大。

我的丈夫是俄羅斯裔，在澳洲生活了三十多年，但仍然深受前蘇聯共產主義思想的影響。他一直維護共產黨，甚至對大法有著非常不好的看法。

面對丈夫的攻擊和不理解，我感到無力和委屈。

通過向內找，我逐漸認識到，問題的根源並不只是自己表面上知識不足、能力不夠，而是自己還有私心，修煉狀態也不夠純正。

母親同修提醒我看一看《九評共產黨》和《魔鬼在統治著我們的世界》等書籍，但起初我並沒有真正用心去讀。

後來，隨著與同修交流、參與集體活動，我開始認識到，自己去聽一聽相關內容。

當我聽到《九評共產黨》時，內心受到很大的震動。它讓我從過去對共產黨的天真認識中清醒過來，也幫助我清除自己思想中受到的毒害。

通過每天學法帶給我的智慧，以及對邪黨的本質有了進一步了解，我開始耐心地坐下來與丈夫交談。

這一次，我不再抱著爭鬥心，也不是為了在政治觀點上爭個輸贏，而是用慈悲心，幫助他擺脫共產邪靈的影響，引導他重新認識神佛。

我根據他的接受程度，一次次耐心地講，慢慢地，他心中的偏見開始消除。

丈夫不僅改變了對大法的認識，還開始真誠地念「法輪大法好，真善忍好」。

他甚至會在開車上班的路上，主動收聽揭露共產邪靈的相關內容。

現在，他尊重我的修煉，也很樂意為我創造安靜的學法環境，還會提醒我準時去煉功點煉功。每個星期天早晨，他也會定期和我們一起去煉功點。

這個變化讓我深刻體悟到，真正改變丈夫思想、使他相信大法的，不是我們之間的辯論，而是我發自內心的善良、慈悲和救人的心。

這種轉變也延伸到了我的日常生活中。現在，面對不同的講真相環境，我能夠更加平和地應對，遇到困難時知道向內找，並請師父加持自己的正念。

有一次，我從墨爾本前往悉尼參加遊行，這次經歷讓我更加深刻地體會到整體配合的力量。

去程時，我們乘坐了一輛 Uber，司機是一位法國人。車上的中國同修不太會說英語，便示意我向司機講真相。

當時我有些不知所措，雖然努力開口，但由於知道的內容有限，只說了幾句話，就不知道接下來該說什麼。

這時，中國同修提醒了我幾個英文關鍵詞，例如「活摘器官」和「神韻」。

我一下子明白了應該從哪些方面向司機講真相，於是努力用英語和法語與他交流。

行程快結束時，我突然想起自己還有一張大法真相傳單，便拿出來送給司機。他很高興地接受了。

我明白，中國同修雖然不會用英語講真相，但一直在默默發正念，配合救人。

回程時，我們遇到的是一位印度裔司機。這一次，我主動坐到了副駕駛座位上，準備向司機講真相。其他同修也很自然地降低了說話聲音，安靜地發正念配合。

與去程時的緊張和膽怯不同，這一次，我不再迴避，而是能夠自然、流暢地向司機講真相。

在那個祥和、慈悲的環境中，我深深感受到了佛法的美妙和整體配合的力量。

我在心裡感謝同修們，也被師父對大法弟子的強大加持深深感動。

第三部分、走出來承擔責任，協助維護煉功點

師尊為大法弟子留下了集體學法、集體煉功的形式，使我們能夠在整體修煉環境中共同提高，互相交流、互相幫助。

剛開始修煉時，我並沒有認識到這種環境的重要性。

那時，我主要是一個人在家學法、煉功，只有在同修組織交流活動時才會參加。

雖然我已經讀完了師父的所有經文，但感覺自己的心性並沒有提高多少。

我很想參與大法項目，卻完全不知道應該從哪裡開始。對於做好三件事、救度眾生，我更覺得離自己很遙遠。

因為那時我連自己都還沒有修好：煉功時斷時續，經常與丈夫爭吵，對母親同修也常常感到不滿，甚至連法輪大法究竟好在哪裡，都無法清楚地向別人說明。

第一個考驗出現，是一位住在我家附近的新學員。她因為病業問題來找我，希望能夠得到幫助，當時她對修煉也感到很迷茫。她經常到我家，詢問應該怎樣修煉才是正確的。

我不敢說自己對法有多深的理解，也不敢隨便回答。但因為自己已經讀過師父的經文，對大法的信心也比較堅定，所以我建議她把師父的經文都讀一遍，因為很多問題的答案都在法中。

可是，她讀到一半就放棄了，說自己不想再修煉，因為她對大法產生了懷疑，想去治病。

師父在《轉法輪》第六講〈心一定要正〉中開示：「不能夠強迫你修、逼著你修。」

我沒有被情帶動，而是平靜地對她說：「妳去吧，沒關係，我相信有一天妳還會回來修煉大法的。」

她離開了一段時間後，果然又回來了，並決定繼續修煉。

我悟到，師父安排她來找我，是為了讓我學習如何幫助別人，明白救人究竟意味著什麼。

她回來後，我開始陪伴她一起修煉。她常常覺得修煉太難，向我訴說自己的苦惱。我就耐心地和她分析遇到的情況，並問她：「妳的緣分已經到了，現在不修煉，妳還想做什麼呢？」她無法回答這個問題。

在師父的安排下，她逐漸堅定了修煉的信心，繼續和我一起修煉。

隨著這位同修的信心越來越堅定，我們開始交流如何做好三件事，悟到哪裡就做到哪裡，並逐漸把注意力放到了煉功點上。

正好那時，墨爾本東南區一位年長的西人同修，需要年輕同修協助維護當地的兩個煉功點。

於是，我們兩人分工合作，各自承擔起維護煉功點的責任。

後來，又出現了一個機緣。

有一對年長夫婦，是母親同修的朋友。過去，他們一直拒絕了解法輪功，但有一天卻突然表示想學法。

我便和那位同修商量，決定立即在兩位老人家中成立一個面對面的學法小組，每週學法三次。

我們有一個共同的認識：幫助別人，其實也是在幫助自己。

雖然我們都沒有組織面對面學法小組的經驗，但還是努力放下各種怕心，包括怕麻煩、怕花時間，以及擔心兩位老人是否能夠堅持下去的想法。

就這樣，兩年多來，我們每個星期都按時到兩位老人家中學法。我們沒有想太多，只是把每次學法都當成自己應該做的事情。

剛開始時，由於兩位老人讀法速度很慢，經常讀錯字，還會不斷提出一些基本問題，讀完一講《轉法輪》往往需要兩個半到三個小時。但我們並沒有著急，而是耐心地幫助他們糾正每一個字，交流每一個問題。

在這個過程中，我自己也受益很大。由於我的漢越詞彙知識比較有限，通過一起讀法，我對許多漢越詞語有了更深入的理解。

漸漸地，兩位老人在學法上也有了很大進步，後來只需要一個半小時，就能夠讀完一講。

在師尊的加持下，我們的學法小組一直穩定地堅持下來，大家越學越順暢，對法的理解也越來越清晰。

雖然每個人都帶著自己的觀念來學法，難免心性會發生碰撞，但正是在這些矛盾中，我們在大法的指導下才能不斷提高。

以前，我一個人在家讀法時，還曾自以為理解得很好。但在集體學法中，同修們提出的一些看似簡單的問題，卻讓我對法有了許多新的認識。

不知不覺中，大家開始稱呼我為「班長」。兩年多來，雖然我們在維持面對面學法小組的過程中，也遇到過一些不理解和困難，但這個小組逐漸產生了積極的影響。

附近一些越南裔中老年學員受到鼓勵，也開始組織另一個面對面的學法點。

看到大家能夠主動互相幫助，定期學法，一起幫助新學員，我更加深刻地體會到了集體修煉環境的力量。

這段經歷讓我更加深刻地理解了師父在《轉法輪》第三講中所講的集體學法、集體煉功的重要意義。師父開示：

「我們的煉功場比其它任何功法的練功場都好，我們那個場只要你去煉功，比你調病要強的多。我的法身坐一圈，煉功場的上空還有罩，上面有大法輪，大法身在罩上面看場。那個場不是一般的場，不是一般的練功那樣的場，是個修煉的場。我們很多有功能的人都看到過我們法輪大法這個場，紅光罩著，一片紅。」

我悟到，無論是集體學法、集體煉功，還是一起參加遊行、講真相、做好三件事，當我們共同參與時，有師父的法身看護，整體的能量場也會更加強大。

因此，我們應該珍惜師父為我們安排的這個純正的修煉環境，互相鼓勵，共同精進。

師父在《洪吟》〈安心〉中开示：

緣已結
法在修
多看書
圓滿近

我一直希望能夠與更多來自不同國家的同修一起修煉，互相幫助，清除思想業和各種執著給修煉帶來的障礙。

後來，由於丈夫希望能有一個與人交流、互動更多的環境，我轉到了一位西人同修負責的煉功點。

這個機緣讓我有機會接觸不同文化背景的同修，也使我對不同文化中的思維方式和做事方法有了更深的理解。

過去，我一直認為，去煉功點就是要專心煉功，實修自己，然後就可以回家了。

但這位西人同修讓我對此有了不同的認識。

我逐漸明白，設在常人社會中的煉功點，不僅是我們自己返本歸真的修煉環境，同時也是面向眾生、洪揚大法的重要場所。

負責的同修會親切地關心遲到的學員，主動幫助他們糾正煉功動作。同時也會向路過的常人發放真相傳單、贈送蓮花，或者教新學員煉功。

相比之下，我卻常常只顧著自己煉功，沒有想到身邊的眾生。

這位同修是一名修煉多年的老弟子。她經常提醒我一句話：那就是「妳必須放下自我。」

後來我悟到，這其實是師父通過同修對我的點化，只是過了很長時間，我才真正明白其中的含義。

與這位同修一起配合兩年多後，我逐漸學會了放下自私的心，更多地為別人著想，以寬容的心態對待周圍的人。

在這位同修的鼓勵下，我開始主動安排時間，承擔輔導員的責任，協助維護煉功點。

回顧這兩年多來走過的修煉之路，我由衷感謝師尊的慈悲安排，讓我在不同的環境中磨煉自己、提高心性。我願在今後的修煉道路上更加堅定，不斷精進。

以上是我在實修過程中的有限體悟。如有不当之处，敬请慈悲指正！

感恩師尊！

謝謝同修！

Becoming mature and confident in Dafa Cultivation

H P

My name is Ha Pham, I am a Dafa practitioner in Melbourne; I obtained the Fa on May 13, 2020. Before I encountered Falun Dafa, although my life appeared stable on the surface, I felt lost, and that life was meaningless. When the relationship with my ex-husband came to an end in Switzerland, the thought of “becoming a nun” arose within me. I believe it was a predestined relationship that eventually led me to practice Falun Dafa in Melbourne, a spiritual discipline practiced amid the ordinary world.

1) Joining the TianGuo marching band: a journey to improve my character and to cultivate wholeheartedly

When I first joined the marching band, I was driven simply by my interest in learning a musical instrument. Yet, Master, in His compassion, has arranged this rigorous, thorough path to help me improve my heart. Looking back on the journey, to remain steadfast in the band to this day, I have come to realize that no Dafa project is ever easy. If we don’t truly dedicate our hearts and commit 100% with strong, righteous thoughts, it is hard to overcome challenges or achieve any fruition.

For me, learning the French horn requires both mental determination and physical endurance.  With my petite figure, I learned to hold this brass instrument, with its awkward shape and nearly 3 kg weight, against my body and play while marching. Yet, it is really challenging to maintain a steady, controlled airflow so the sound stays stable and clear while marching. Each member has a different arrangement to practice on their own to complete the required eight-piece examination. Some could pass it in under one year. I took two and a half years to complete that exam. That comparison brought my attachments to the surface: feelings of inferiority, discouragement, high expectations of self, jealousy, and a fear of losing face whenever others asked about my progress.

The mental pressure was so intense that I would surely have given up long ago if I was not a Dafa practitioner.

Master said in Zhuan Falun lecture 9: “When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.” I remind myself to endure a little bit each and every day. Looking inward, I realized I haven’t balanced my exercise time well and have slacked off. Like practicing cultivation, learning a musical instrument is also boundless. The more one practices, the better the results. It truly shows how much effort one has put in. Therefore, learning to be selfless, confident, and serious with each musical note shows how I am building my character.

Master said in The Great Way to Spiritual Perfection:

“Frequent performance of Falun Standing Stance will facilitate the complete opening of the entire body. It is a comprehensive means of cultivation that enhances wisdom, increases strength, raises a person’s level, and strengthens supernatural powers. The movements are simple, but much can be achieved through the exercise.”

I realized I need to “enhance wisdom, increase strength”: wisdom to understand knowledge and physical strength to improve my performance, so I rescheduled my timetable to ensure I exercise every day. Especially for the Falun Standing Stance exercise, I try to do it for 60 minutes; in some unavoidable circumstances, I do it for only 30 minutes. I also recite the verse to remind myself about the power of this exercise:

“Wisdom is Enhanced and Powers Strengthened.
The Heart is Harmonized and Body Lightened.
As if in a Wondrous and Enlightened State.
The Falun Begins to Rise.”

The TianGuo Band project is where my human heart is fully exposed, a complex web of fundamental attachments that surface at once, making it hard to distinguish one thought from another: impatience, resentment, a sense of grievance, and frustration. I used to have a short temper when others failed to act according to my expectations. Even the slightest disagreement, no matter how trivial or unreasonable, can upset me from within, yet on the surface I manage to suppress it and keep it from showing.

An unforgettable lesson happened when I disagreed with my mother, who is a practitioner. That day, I couldn’t let it go and bottled up my frustration while driving; then I lost focus and slammed into the vehicle ahead, which had stopped abruptly. As someone typically very cautious, I had never caused an accident before; this incident served as a wake-up call: the habit of suppressing resentment cultivated over time by my upbringing and environment is far from “harmless,” and now manifests on the surface.

Gradually, I learned to observe and restrain my sense of resentment. However, it is difficult to truly measure how much I have let go of attachments. Remarkably, I discovered that the French horn became the most genuine “yardstick” for my state of mind: whenever resentment surfaced, my breath would immediately weaken, become obstructed, or even feel suffocated. Conversely, the more I let go, the more stable and precise my sound became, and my airflow was steady and controlled.

This process of inner purification naturally transformed my family environment. I used to become upset and resentful over petty issues, which led to friction with my husband. Now, I am much more cheerful. My husband, in turn, has become proud of me and even praises my French horn playing to his friends. I have come to realize that Master brought me into the band not merely to indulge a hobby, but to use this righteous art form to refine, rectify, and cultivate the character of a Dafa disciple.

Master said in Teachings at the 2005 Conference in San Francisco:

“If you truly take these things that seriously, you will be able to restrain them. Then you will be able to weaken them and gradually get rid of them completely.”

Master also added: “That [occurs] because things developed over a long period of time have been separated into layers by factors pressed down here by beings from the old cosmos. So each time a layer is broken through, that layer is wiped out; then another layer is broken through and wiped out; and another is broken through and wiped out. In this way, they will become weaker and weaker, and there will be fewer and fewer of them. They won’t be gone all at once, and this is what leads you to experience that [feeling you have]. The same applies to many other human attachments, the same happens with them.”

2) Overcoming fear to clarify the truth through the wisdom gained from genuine cultivation

Before I obtained the Fa, I was timid from childhood and reluctant to engage in social conversations. I devoted most of my time to studying and reading, neglecting social and current affairs, which made clarifying the truth feel overwhelming and extremely vague. My lack of historical and political knowledge also hindered my ability to connect with my husband, who is of Russian origin and has lived in Australia for over thirty years. He remains deeply influenced by the Soviet communist system, passionately defending the socialist ideals of the USSR and viewing Falun Gong as an “evil cult.” This left me feeling helpless and wronged. I realized that the root cause did not lie in any superficial inadequacy, but in my own selfishness and a state of cultivation that was not yet entirely pure.

Through my mother’s words, Master introduced me to the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party and How the Specter of Communism Is Ruling Our World. At first, I paid little attention to these works. However, after practicing and interacting with other practitioners, I realized their significance and decided to listen to these texts. When I finally listened to the editorial board’s series on communism, I was profoundly shaken. It awakened my innate innocence and helped purge the ideological toxins within me.

I came to realize that the evil party not only controls society through violence but also implants distorted notions deep within the microscopic levels of sentient beings causing people, in their state of delusion, to defend evil without even realizing it. A fellow practitioner shared with me that the series of Nine Commentaries are, in fact, the wisdom bestowed upon us disciples by Master to be used for saving sentient beings. I, too, have personally experienced the power of these works.

Drawing on the wisdom I’ve gained from daily Fa study and my understanding of the true nature of the communist regime, I sat down patiently to talk with my husband. I approached these conversations not with a combative spirit or a desire to engage in political debate, but with a compassionate heart, seeking to disentangle him from the influence of the “red demon” and guide him toward the Divine. Through persistent, gentle dialogue, tailored to what he was ready to absorb, his prejudice gradually faded. His perspective has shifted, leading him to sincerely embrace the goodness of Falun Dafa and its universal principles: Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance. He also listens to the Nine Commentary series while driving to work. Furthermore, he has come to respect my practice, happily ensuring I have a quiet space to study the Fa and reminding me to go to the exercise sites on time. He even joins us at the practice site every Sunday morning.

I was enlightened that it was precisely my kindness, compassionate heart and sincere desire to save others that truly transformed my husband’s mindset, leading him to believe in Dafa; it was not the result of those discussions.

This transformation also extended into my daily life, helping me remain calm when facing various situations while clarifying the truth. I learned to look inward and seek Master’s strengthening whenever I encountered difficulties. Another test came during the trip from Melbourne to Sydney for a parade that deeply underscored the power of working together as one body.

During the Uber trip there, I was initially at a loss when a Chinese fellow practitioner, who was not fluent in English, signalled for me to “clarify the truth” to our French-origin driver. With my limited knowledge, I managed only a few sentences before running out of things to say. The Chinese practitioners with their broken English then suggested some keywords, such as “organ harvesting”,” Shen Yun” which immediately clarified what I needed to talk about. I tried using both English and French to communicate with the driver. As the taxi ride came to an end, I remembered that I had a Dafa flyer in my instrument case; the driver happily accepted it. I realized that the Chinese practitioners had been silently sending forth righteous thoughts to support the effort of saving people.

On the Uber return trip that afternoon, we had an Indian driver. I took the initiative to sit in the front seat, while the rest of our group instinctively lowered their voices and quietly sent forth righteous thoughts. No longer hesitant or timid as I might have been before, I was able to fluently clarify the truth, all within the harmonious, compassionate, and truly wondrous environment of the Buddha Fa. I silently thanked my fellow practitioners; I was deeply moved by the powerful strengthening that Master bestows upon Dafa disciples!

3) Step forward to hold practice sites, coordinate small-scale group

Master has established the practice through group Fa-study and group exercises, allowing practitioners to improve in a one-body environment, share and exchange insights, and receive mutual support. At first, I didn’t grasp its importance, so I practiced on my own and only joined the group for scheduled gatherings. Although I had read all of Master’s books, my xinxing did not seem to improve much. I wanted to contribute to Dafa work, but I had no idea where to begin. Saving sentient beings seemed entirely out of reach, as I hadn’t even managed to “save” myself. My exercise practice was inconsistent; I spent my days still arguing with my husband, feeling frustrated with my mother practitioner, and unable to clearly articulate Dafa’s goodness to others.

The first test arose when a new practitioner who lived nearby came to me to discuss cultivation issues, seek solutions for her “karma sickness.” She would frequently visit to ask for my advice on how to practice correctly. Not wanting to claim any profound understanding or speak irresponsibly, I simply encouraged her to read all the teachings, as the answers to all her questions could be found within them. However, she stopped halfway through, declaring that she no longer wished to cultivate; she had begun to doubt Dafa and decided to seek medical treatment for her ailments instead.

Master said in Zhuan Falun, Lecture 6, Your Mind Must Be Righteous: “You cannot be made or forced to cultivate.” Instead of becoming attached to personal sentiment, I calmly said, “You are free to go; it’s alright. One day, you will return to practicing Dafa again.” She left for a time, but eventually returned, determined to continue her cultivation in Dafa. I came to realize that Master had arranged for her to enter my life to teach me what it truly means to save people. When she returned, I walked the path alongside her. She found cultivation difficult and would often vent about her hardships, but I patiently helped her analyze her situation and asked, “Your predestined relationship has arrived—if you don’t practice now, what else will you do?” With no answer, she continued to practice steadfastly by my side, guided by Master’s arrangement.

As her faith gradually grew stronger, we began discussing Dafa projects. As our understanding grew, we turned our attention to the practice sites. At that time, a veteran Western practitioner in south-eastern Melbourne needed younger practitioners to help maintain two local practice sites. So, we each took on a share of the responsibility.

Following that event, an elderly couple, who are friends of my mother, unexpectedly expressed an interest in reading Zhuan Falun, despite having long rejected the practice. I consulted with my fellow practitioner. We decided to immediately set up an in-person study group, three mornings a week at the couple’s home. Both of us shared a similar understanding: by helping others, we are, in fact, helping ourselves. Although we lacked experience in facilitating in-person groups, we cast aside all worries, whether it was time consuming or false judgement on how much they would persevere to continue with the practice.

For over two years, we arrived on time for the Fa study, as promised, driven solely by a desire to learn for our own benefit. At first, each Fa study session lasted two and a half to three hours because the two new practitioners read very slowly, frequently stumbled over words or misread the text, and kept asking basic questions. Yet, we never felt impatient; instead, we patiently corrected every word and addressed every issue. During the process, I myself benefited immensely, deepening my own limited understanding of Sino-Vietnamese words. Gradually, the couple got better at reading, and we spent only 1.5 hours to finish one lecture.

With Master’s blessing, our group has remained consistent. The more we study, the more things become clear. Each of us brings our own perspectives, which inevitably leads to friction, yet the mighty power of the Fa enables us to elevate ourselves through every conflict. I once prided myself on being “enlightened” while studying the teachings alone at home; however, simple questions posed by fellow practitioners in Fa study group have revealed countless layers of profound meaning of the Fa to me. Before I knew it, everyone had begun calling me the “coordinator.”

For over two years, we have maintained an in-person Fa study despite some initial bewilderment. Our small group has gradually spread encouragement, inspiring middle-aged Vietnamese practitioners in the area to establish another local study site. Seeing everyone proactively support one another, gather frequently, and guide newcomers, I have come to deeply appreciate the positive energy of our collective environment. Within the context of Dafa, even the smallest, most steadfast steps an individual takes contribute to connecting and strengthening the local body.

That success helped me gain a profound understanding of the vital importance of group Fa study and group exercise sites, as Master explained in Zhuan Falun, Lecture Three:

“My fashen are already so numerous that they are uncountable. Besides these students, no matter how many more people there are, I will still be able to take care of them.”

“Our exercise sites are better than any other qigong exercise sites. As long as you go to our exercise sites for practice, it is much better than your treating your own illness. My fashen sit in a circle, and above the exercise site is a shield on which there is a big Falun. A large fashen guards the site above the shield. This site is not an ordinary site, and neither is it a site for an ordinary qigong practice—it is a site for cultivation practice. Many of our people with supernormal abilities have seen that this Falun Dafa site is shielded by a red light so it is red all around.”

I have come to realize that the more Law Bodies are present to look after us, whether at the Fa study group, the exercise sites, a parade, the truth clarification points, or cooperation for Dafa projects, the more powerful the energy field becomes in that setting. Therefore, we should strive to encourage one another to remain within this righteous environment arranged by Master, so as to advance our own personal cultivation.

I would like to quote a verse in Hong Yin 1:

Set the Mind at Ease

The destiny is tied,
And Fa what you cultivate,
Study the book a lot,
Consummation draws near.

Understanding the obstacles arising from thought karma and attachments, I have always wanted to practice alongside fellow practitioners from Vietnam and other nationalities. Prompted by my husband’s desire for an environment with more interaction and exchange, we moved to a new practice site coordinated by a veteran Western practitioner. After moving, I gained a deeper understanding of how different cultural backgrounds shape ways of thinking.

Previously, I followed a certain mindset: arriving at a practice site meant focusing intensely, completing the full set of two-hour exercises for my own self-cultivation, and then heading home promptly. However, Western fellow practitioners introduced me to a broader perspective: a practice site set up amongst everyday life serves not only as a place for one’s own personal cultivation but also as an occasion for saving sentient beings and spreading the Fa. At this site, the schedule is flexible; the practice site coordinator kindly checks in with those who arrive late and proactively offers guidance to correct their movements. During the exercises, the coordinator is always ready to pause to hand out flyers, offer lotus flowers to passers-by, or assist new practitioners. Meanwhile, I remain self-centered, concerned only with my own practice. The veteran Western practitioner, who steadfastly maintains the practice site despite the negative influence of mainstream media in Australia, frequently reminds me: “You have to let go of yourself. You have to think of others and become selfless.”I knew Master hinted at it, but it took me a while to understand.

Over the course of more than two years of practicing together, that hint helped me transform my selfishness to become a self with altruism and tolerance. I learned to cultivate positive speech, knowing exactly when to speak and what to speak, in order to foster unity within the group and share the truth about Dafa. Encouraged by the veteran Westerner practitioner, I took the initiative to arrange my schedule to serve as a coordinator, helping to maintain a local exercise site.

Looking back over the past two-plus years, I am deeply grateful to Master for compassionately arranging various circumstances that have allowed me to temper myself and elevate my xinxing. This sharing is the reflection on my personal journey of genuine cultivation; while there are areas where I have done well, there are others that require greater effort—I vow to remain steadfast and diligent moving forward.

Thank you, Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners!

改善我的修煉環境(PM fifth haring)

E H

尊敬的師父好！

同修們好！

下面我將分享一下我最近幾年的修煉歷程。

1. 改善我的學法與修煉環境

8 年前我們從海外搬回澳洲，搬到了一個沒有其他同修、也沒有良好修煉環境的維州鄉村。我感到難過，也覺得自己的修煉狀態跟不上，但又不知該怎麼辦。隨後我的家人，包括丈夫和兒子在內，經歷了許多病業干擾，這使我更加忙碌。我們承受著非常大的壓力，唯有通過對大法的正信，我才能夠堅持下去。我知道這是魔的干擾，但似乎無法突破。

師父在《二零零八年紐約法會講法》中說：

「不要因為有些地區學員少，或者有些地區學員之間一直存在著爭論，就使你們在證實法、救度眾生甚至於你個人修煉的問題上都變的很消極。你在毀自己。你要知道，我一直在講，大法弟子看問題一定要反過來看，因為三界是反的，但是你們要走正。常人認為不好的，作為修煉人——想離開這裏的生命，就是好的。」

我向內找，發現自己有依賴別人來开创修煉環境的私心和執著。我沒有意識到，為我周圍的人創造修煉環境，是我自己的責任！我從1998年開始修煉，作為大法的一個粒子，我怎麼還可能找藉口？於是我在當地建立了幾個煉功點，並找辦法改善我的修煉環境。

我知道我必須堅持修煉，並把三件事做得更好。我誠實地審視每一件事，思索自己在哪些地方必須做得更好。

在發正念方面，我發現我經常沒有停下手中事務，參加下午2點的全球發正念，而是繼續工作，而我多數時間是在家工作。我心中的藉口是，我的工作非常緊迫，但我意識到那是人的觀念。除非有特殊情況，否則發正念絕不可能干擾我們的工作，而我當時並沒有用一個修煉人的標準要求自己。我發現，當我更精進地發正念時，我能更好、更快地完成工作，遇到的障礙也更少。現在，當我錯過下午2點的發正念時間時，我一定會盡快補上，不再將其略過。我也會每天定期在心中進行短時間的發正念，我發現這有助於清理大腦、排除干擾，有時在晚上睡前也會發正念。在過去幾年裡，我也經常長時間發正念來清除干擾，特別是當我能感受到，我有責任去清除其它空間的敗物時。

對於講真相，我意識到我做得還遠遠不夠，我需要加入一個項目，以便能更持續地講真相。

我誠懇地請求師父的幫助。在那不久後，我在2020年時聽說有一個新的法輪大法網絡課程項目正要啟動。我有網絡營銷的一些經驗，知道這是師父慈悲的安排在幫助我，於是我與其他人一起， 投入並啟動了這個項目。

2. 在網絡課程項目中嚴肅去執著

我們在2020年啟動了法輪大法網絡課程項目，自那時起，我們的團隊迎來了7000多人參加網絡教功班，並有1000多人觀看了師父的九講班影片。我們的英文線上廣告被來自澳洲、新西蘭和亞太地區的網民們瀏覽了2100萬次，向許多人展現了大法的美好。如今我們的團隊愈發壯大，新加坡團隊和新西蘭團隊已與我們合併，組成了一個大型的英語亞太團隊。

當我們的項目剛開始時，我們團隊完全沒有一起集體學法。我認為這是一個問題——如果沒有集體學法和交流，我們怎麼能作為一個整體融洽地合作？所以在克服了所謂「忙碌」的阻力之後，我們開始在會議前花 10 分鐘閱讀師父的《洪吟》詩詞。參與者們發現這對他們的修煉很有幫助，也幫助會議開得更在法上，最終節省了我們的時間。

過了一陣子，我們將每週的學法時間增加到30分鐘，之後交流修煉心得，然後是項目進度報告。現在我們已將學法時間增加到1小時。之後，我們在群組裡依次圍繞一周以來的自身修煉、正在努力克服的執著、需要突破的魔難、或是學法的體悟進行交流。這種簡單的形式非常強大，讓我感覺更能對自己的修煉負起責任。學法對我們修煉產生的正面影響，使我們的項目在過去運作的6年中基本上能夠協調合作，保持在正軌上。我們小組每週學法時這種深入向內找的習慣，徹底改變了我的修煉狀態，我終於感覺自己像是以煥發的精力和決心在重新修煉。

3. 在煉功與學法上變得更精進

我一直很不重視煉動功，從我剛開始修煉時便如此，一個星期只能完整煉動功3到4次，晚上煉一次短時間的靜功。我如今意識到，我今生的生命不能放任自流，我需要把全部心力投入到大法修煉中。我曾以為，自己沒有時間每天既進行足夠的學法，又煉完功，但那只是人的觀念。我開始每天煉所有的功法，突然間我可以在早晨 5 點左右不用鬧鐘自動醒來，使得學法和煉功都變得很輕鬆。

然而我發現，我的學法質量時常有所欠缺，注意力有時不集中，特別是當我忙於項目或工作時。一位同修聯繫我說：「我每天早上5:30在線上參加學法小組，歡迎你也來參加。」

我很感謝師父的安排。現在我大部分早晨都參加這個學法小組，在學法時非常專注。能夠與全澳各地的同修聯繫和交流也很棒，這對參與整體協調起到了更好的作用。

在那之後，我開始參加從早上 6:55（夏令時後改為 7:55）開始的網絡煉功群組，煉完全部動功，除非我要去煉功點煉功。這種形式為我每天學法和煉功打下了堅實的基礎，我非常珍惜。

到了晚上，我和兒子一起學法或觀看20分鐘師父的講法錄像，或者和媽媽一起面對面學法，我們發現這樣做真的很有益處。我繼續參加每週兩次的法輪大法網絡教功班小組交流（一個是亞太地區，一個是北美團隊），並在線上聆聽墨爾本大組學法交流。我還幾乎每天都收聽明慧廣播的心得交流文章。

我分享這段修煉歷程，是因為它使我突破了舊勢力的干擾與迫害，並在講真相中能夠發揮更大的作用。在這個過程中，我兒子開始重新和我一起修煉法輪大法，我認為這歸功於我能為他提供一個良好的修煉環境。

通過一點一點艱難地重新找回精進狀態，我所經歷的磨難干擾在性質上也減輕了。感謝師父慈悲的安排。

4. 為墨爾本更廣闊的修煉環境做出貢獻

這些年來，我注意到墨爾本的西人同修修煉環境似乎變得越來越糟。當我去參加學法時，到場的西人同修越來越少，西人團隊的修煉環境變得缺乏主动性。我對此感到越來越擔憂，我覺得當我們留意到某種情況不對勁時，通常是師父安排我們去採取行動，但我當時想不出該怎麼做。

我甚至責怪有些同修不夠努力，但我知道這是錯的，因為我相信，我們絕不應對同修產生負面想法。以我有限的理解，師父選擇了他的每一位弟子，所以就不应该對他們有負面想法。其次，我不了解同修們正在經歷或承受著什麼，所以我們不應去審判他人。

我意識到，連我自己也沒有花時間去參加墨爾本的集體學法。於是我每週在線上參加大組學法交流，然後盡可能地前往墨爾本，參加博士山（Box Hill）的小型英語學法小組和交流，有時也會去霍索恩（Hawthorn）的大組學法。乘公交到那裡需要花費我3個小時，但我並不覺得那是浪費時間，我覺得像是一場朝聖。旅途中我會聽師父講法、做一些工作、或者睡一會，而且不用花住宿費。我經常在同修家過夜，只要對他們來說方便就行。與留宿我的同修進行更深入的交流，也是非常寶貴的機會。我覺得這非常好，但我也需要更加努力。

我回想1999年到2000年初時，我們在墨爾本擁有非常強大的西人修煉環境，我們曾有溫馨的聚會，經常在同修家見面，享用午餐或晚餐，進行非正式交流，然後學法交流修煉體悟，就像一個大家庭的氛圍。這種良好的環境對修煉非常有益，使我們形成了一個整體。因此，在與佛學會商议後，我決定重新開始組織這種聚會。

到目前為止，我已經協助組織了約4次西人同修的聚會。上一次聚會非常感人——我一抵達就能感受到，我們的聚會地點的上方有神在加持。我們吃了午餐，進行了一些非正式交流和學法，然後大家依次分享了各自的修煉體悟。聽取其他同修的交流讓我獲益良多，我們在一起的感覺非常溫暖。許多人說，他們總是感到有些孤獨，所以非常珍惜這種聚會。

5. 去除對常人社會狀態的執著與做政府工作

因為之前一直不在澳洲生活，我已經很多年沒有做過向政府讲真相的工作了。當我回到澳洲時，環境變得不同了，有些政黨似乎相當令人失望。我覺得這令人擔憂，並對此產生了許多人的觀念，特別是在維州疫情封鎖期間。我陷入了看許多陰謀論影片的執著，但又很快意識到當今社會「泥沙俱下、魚目混珠」的現實，我應該抵制被拉下去的誘惑。看影片與做好三件事毫無關係，只是一種干擾，消耗了我們的時間和精力。

儘管如此，我仍對禁足令感到憤怒。我和丈夫、朋友經常在一起表達對此的不滿。我甚至在社群媒體上發表了一些非常負面的評論。事後我覺得很糟糕，並嚴肅審視了自己的修煉狀態。我被卷入了常人的事務和政治中，怎麼能做好一個修煉人呢？無論常人怎樣行事，修煉人都需要以慈悲心待人，因為他們是為得救而來的。我意識到，部分原因是我感到自己的切身利益或我家人的利益受到了侵害。然而，我不應該做到無怨無恨、坦然承受苦難嗎？看到親友受苦而動心，是需要去掉的對情的執著。

師父在《精進要旨》〈修煉不是政治〉中開示：

「我在講課中一再強調，常人社會形式，不管它是甚麼樣的社會與政治，都是有定數的，是天定的。修煉的人無須管人間的閒事，更不要參與政治鬥爭。社會上對我們如何，那不是在考驗修煉人的心嗎？不能說我們被搞到政治裏邊去了。」

我意識到我在這方面已經滑下去很遠了，沒有按照法的要求來行事。如今不是末法時期嗎？這個非常複雜的環境，難道不是為我們修煉提供的絕佳環境嗎？儘管許多事情可能是舊勢力的安排，但在我們努力的講真相中，我們否定、清除它們，才能夠扭轉乾坤。而就我們個人修煉而言，這個複雜的環境難道不是一件大好事嗎？

此外，當我被要求接觸當地議員時，我照做了。但當我審視自己的內心時，卻發現了大量的怨恨、不信任甚至反感的情緒。這樣我怎麼可能救得了他們？這是一個很大的問題。

我開始向內找，發現我對其中一位積怨最深的議員有許多負面想法，比如「她從來不做任何事，她從不回覆任何訊息，也許她正在和中共勾結」。我開始徹底清除所有的負面想法，直到一個不剩。然後我開始定期發正念，清除任何可能存在的干擾。我使用一個新的電子郵箱，誠摯地向她發送了一封以活摘器官為主題的信件。我也意識到，憑藉我們的能力可以幫助眾生明白真相，所以我發出正念，希望她了解在中國發生的活摘器官的真相。不久之後，我收到了這位議員非常友好的回信，而我以前從未收到過她的任何回覆。她感謝我提供這些資訊，並邀請我與她的助理會面，討論活摘器官的事宜。

为了更好的讲清真相，我特意用Canva軟件製作了一份演示文稿 ，並希望能為這次會談提供一些視覺方面的衝擊力。

去的路上，我騎著自行車上坡前往議員辦公室的途中，感受到頭上有拿著號角的美麗天使、長著翅膀的小天使和其他神在鼓勵我，這非常美妙。當我從單車包裡拿出筆記本電腦時，我能感到它閃爍著光芒。

感謝師父的安排，會談非常順利。唯一不足之處可能是演示文稿的最後沒有加上行動呼籲，要求這名議員採取行動緊急制止這件事，我意識到，這種要求可能還為時過早，可能會讓她措手不及，因為我們才剛開始對話。我想，在很好地講清真相之後，明白了真相的众生自然會做他們該做的事。我們的角色其實不是在這個世界上取得甚麼特定的成就，而是救度眾生。一旦他們知道了真相，就能做出正確的決定來擺放自己的位置。

以上只是我近年來修煉的一些心得體會，但大法的修煉是如此博大精深，其實還有很多可以講的。我還有很多缺點和需要提高的地方，通過不斷向內找，我會不斷努力提高。師父太偉大了，我們非常幸運能成為正法時期大法弟子，讓我們珍惜這段時間吧。如有不當之處請同修慈悲指正！

謝謝師父！

謝謝同修！

Improving my cultivation environment

E H

Greetings, revered Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners! I’d like to share a bit about my cultivation journey in recent years.

1) Improving my Fa study and cultivation environment

We moved from overseas back to Australia 8 years ago and moved to regional Victoria where there weren’t other practitioners, and no good cultivation environment. I was sad, and also felt my cultivation wasn’t keeping up, but I wasn’t sure what to do. Then, our family experienced lots of sickness interference including my husband and son, making me even busier. The pressure of our situation was often intense and only through my faith in Dafa was I able to endure it. I knew this was interference but I couldn’t seem to break through.

Master said, in the Fa Teaching at the 2008 New York Conference:

“Don’t let having relatively fewer students in a particular area, or the presence of ongoing disputes among our students in some areas, become grounds for being passive about validating the Fa, saving sentient beings, or even your own cultivation. You would be ruining yourselves, then. You should know, and I have been saying all along, that when you, as Dafa disciples, look at something, you have to make sure to view it in reverse since the Three Realms are inverted, and you have to conduct yourselves in a positive, correct manner. What ordinary people regard as not good is good for cultivators–beings who wish to leave this place.”

I looked within and found I had the selfish attachment of relying on others for my cultivation environment. I hadn’t realized it was my own responsibility to create this myself, and for others around me! I started cultivating in 1998, what could possibly be my excuse, as a particle of Dafa?  I started a couple of local practice sites, and began to try and find ways I could improve my cultivation environment to close any gaps the old forces could use to exploit, step by step.

I knew I had to cultivate and do the 3 things better. I looked at each thing honestly, to see where I had to do better.

With sending forth righteous thoughts, I noted that I often didn’t stop to do the 2pm global righteous thoughts and continued working, even though I mostly worked from home. The excuse in my mind was that my work was very pressing, but I realized that was human thinking. Unless it’s special circumstances, there’s no way that doing righteous thoughts will interfere with doing our work, and I wasn’t fulfilling my duty as a practitioner. I found that when I became more diligent sending righteous thoughts I could do my work better and more quickly and less obstacles came up. Now, when I miss the 2pm time, I make sure to make up for it as soon as I can, and don’t skip it anymore. I also send righteous thoughts for short periods of time in my mind regularly throughout the day and find it helps to clear up my mind, and any interference, and sometimes right before I go to sleep. For the last several years I also often do an extended session of righteous thoughts to clear up interference, particularly when I can sense things in other dimensions that I was responsible to clear out.

For my truth clarification, I realized I wasn’t doing anywhere near enough and I needed to join a project so I could more consistently clarify the truth.

I sincerely asked Master for help. Not long after, I heard about the new Falun Dafa online class project in 2020 was starting up. I had some experience in online marketing, and I knew it was Master’s compassionate arrangements looking after me, so with others, I jumped in and started it up.

2) Being serious about getting rid of attachments, and working on the Online Classes project

We started the Falun Dafa online classes project in 2020 and since then our team has welcomed over 7000 people to join the online Falun Dafa exercise class, and over 1,000 people to watch Master’s online 9-day lecture series. Our online ads have been viewed 21 million times by English speakers in Australia, NZ and the Asia-Pacific region, showing the beauty of Dafa to many who are online. Our team has grown, and now the Singapore team and NZ team have joined with us to make one big English Asia-Pacific team.

When our project first started, our team didn’t do any group Fa study at all together. I thought that was a problem- how can we work harmoniously as one body without group Fa study and sharing? So after some resistance that people were too busy, we started to study for 10 min reading Hong Yin poems before our meetings. Those who joined found it very good, and helpful for their cultivation. It also helped our meetings to be more on the Fa and save time in the end.

After a while, we increased the weekly Fa study time to 30 minutes, and afterwards we shared our cultivation experience, then project updates. Now we’ve increased the Fa study time to 1 hour. Afterwards, we go around the group one by one and share about our own cultivation for the week, any attachments we are working on, trials we needed to overcome, or enlightenments from studying the Fa. This simple format has been very powerful, and made me feel much more accountable to my own cultivation. This positive effect on our cultivation has made our project able to work mostly harmoniously together and keep on track for the 6 years it’s been running. This weekly habit of deeply looking within in our group study changed my cultivation state completely and I finally felt like I was cultivating anew with refreshed energy and determination.

3) Becoming more diligent in exercises and focused Fa study

I’d always been very lax doing the standing exercises, even when I first started to cultivate, and only did the full standing exercises 3-4 times a week, and a short meditation in the evening. I realized this life is not a practice run, I need to put my all into my cultivation. I had the belief that I didn’t have time to do both enough Fa study and the full exercises in one day, but that was just human notions. I started to do all the exercises every day and suddenly I could wake up automatically at around 5am in the morning without an alarm, making it easy to do both Fa study and the exercises. \

However I found that my Fa study quality was sometimes lacking and my concentration sometimes wasn’t focused, especially when I was busy with projects or work. A practitioner got in touch and said “ I join a 5:30 am Fa study group online every morning, feel free to join.”

I was thankful of Master’s arrangements. Now I join this Fa study group most mornings and find the focus of my Fa study is excellent. It’s also been great to connect and share with practitioners from all over Australia and has been great for coordinating more as one body.

After that I started to join an online exercise group from 6:55am (or 7:55am daylight savings time) to do the full standing exercises, unless we have our physical practice site on. Having this solid foundation for my Fa study and exercises every day has been something I cherish.

In the evenings, my son and I study the Fa or watch the 9-day lectures for 20 minutes together, or join with my Mum to do this in-person, and we find it really good. I continue to join the 2 weekly Falun Dafa online class sharings, (one for Asia-Pacific and the other with the North America team) listen to our Melbourne big group Fa study sharing online, and listen to Minghui radio experience sharings almost every day.

I share my journey because it has enabled me to break through that old forces’ interference and persecution, and be much more effective in truth clarification. During this process my son started to cultivate Falun Dafa again with me, which I think is partly due to me being able to provide a good cultivation environment.

Through this difficult process of becoming more diligent bit by bit, the interference I was experiencing has lessened in kind. Thank you Master for your caring arrangements.

4) Contributing to the wider cultivation environment in Melbourne

At the same time, over these years, I noticed the western practitioners’ cultivation environment in my closest big city Melbourne seemed to be becoming worse and worse. Fewer western practitioners were attending Fa study when I went, and the environment among the Westerners felt a bit uninspired and weary. I felt increasingly worried about this, and I feel when we notice something, often it’s because Master has arranged for us to do something about it – but I couldn’t figure out what.

I even partly blamed practitioners for not putting in enough effort – but I knew this was wrong, because I believe we should never have negative thoughts about fellow practitioners. In my limited understanding, Master has chosen every one of his Disciples, so negative thoughts about them may be like a sin against Dafa. Secondly, we don’t know what practitioners are going through or experiencing, so we can’t really judge others.

I realized even I wasn’t putting in the time to join the Melbourne Fa study groups much. I joined the big group Fa study sharing online every week.  Then I started to travel when I could to Melbourne to join the small English-speaking Fa study group and sharing in Box Hill, and sometimes to the big group Fa study in Hawthorn. It took 3 hours from my home to get there by public transport but I didn’t feel like it was a waste of time, it felt like a pilgrimage. I would listen to the Falun Dafa 9 day lectures, do some work, or have a nap, and didn’t waste money on a hotel. I would often stay at a practitioner’s home overnight, as long as it was convenient to them. It was also precious to share more deeply with the practitioners I stayed with. I felt this was very good but also I needed to do something more.

I thought back to when we had a very strong westerners cultivation environment from 1999 to the 2000s in Melbourne. I remembered our warm gatherings where we would often meet at a practitioner’s home, have lunch or dinner and informal sharing, then do Fa study, and share our cultivation experiences. It was like one big extended family. This environment was very conducive to a good cultivation environment, and we were like one body. So, coordinating with the Falun Dafa Association, I decided to start up these kinds of gatherings again.

So far, I’ve helped to organize about 4 gatherings for western practitioners.

The last gathering was very touching – as soon as I arrived I could sense heavenly beings above the practitioner’s hair salon where we were meeting. We had lunch and some informal sharing, some Fa study and then one by one everyone shared their experience or something they were facing in their cultivation. I gained a lot from listening to other practitioners sharings and we had a warm feeling together. Many said they also had some feelings of isolation so they cherish these gatherings a lot.

5) Getting rid of attachments about the state of society and doing government work

I hadn’t done any meaningful government work for many years as we had been living overseas. When we came back, the environment seemed different and it seemed some political parties had become quite corrupt. I found it a concern and had many human notions about that, especially when the covid lockdowns occurred in Victoria. I went down the rabbit hole of looking at some conspiracy theory videos. I soon realized “pearls and fish eyes are jumbled together” and I should resist that temptation to be drawn into those things. It has nothing to do with doing the three things well and is just a distraction, using our time and energy.

Nonetheless, I felt resentful of the lockdowns. My husband, or my friends and I, would often speak about dissatisfaction with how things were being handled. I even made some very negative comments on social media. Afterwards I felt bad and I had a hard look at my cultivation. I was getting swept up in human affairs, human politics, how could I be classified as a cultivator? We need to treat everyone with compassion no matter what they do, as they came here to be saved. I realized that some of this came from feeling like my own self-interest or those of my family were being infringed upon. However, shouldn’t I be able to suffer hardship with ease and without hatred? Seeing friends and family suffer is the attachment to qing that needs to go.

In Essentials for Further Advancement, Cultivation Practice is Not Political, Master says,

“In my lectures I have repeatedly stressed that the form of human society – no matter what type of society or political situation – is predestined and determined by heaven. A cultivator does not need to mind the affairs of the human world, let alone get involved in political struggles. As to how society treats us, isn’t it to test a cultivator’s heart? We should not get involved in politics.”

I realized how far I had fallen in this area, and was not acting in accordance with the Fa. Isn’t this the Dharma ending period? Isn’t this very complicated setting great for our cultivation environment? Even though many things may be a result of the old forces arrangements, in our truth clarification efforts we negate them and repel them, and turn the tide back. But in terms of our personal cultivation, isn’t this complicated environment a very good thing?

In addition, when I was asked to reach out to my local MPs I did so, but when I looked at my heart I found a lot of resentment, distrust and even dislike. How could I possibly save them? This was a big problem.

I started to look within regarding one of my MPs who I seemed to have the biggest grudge about. I had negative thoughts like “she’s never done anything, she never replies to any messages, maybe she’s collaborating with the CCP.” I started to eliminate all negative thoughts completely until none were left. Then I began to regularly send righteous thoughts towards this MP to clear up any interference. I sent a heartfelt email, from a different email address than the one I had used previously, regarding organ harvesting. Soon after, I got a very compassionate email back from this MP, who I had never had any replies from before. She thanked me for this information and also invited me to meet with her assistant about organ harvesting.

I prepared a Powerpoint in Canva, as my memory for details isn’t good, so I would use the slides to jog my memory and give some visual depth to our discussion.

On the way to the meeting I was riding my bike up the hill to the MP’s office and I could sense beautiful angels with trumpets, cherubs and other heavenly beings above encouraging me, it was very wonderful. As I got out my laptop from my bike bag, I could sense it shining with light.

The meeting went very well thanks to Master’s arrangements. The only thing I thought I should have improved was not including a call to action at the end, asking her to urgently do something about it, as this took her aback. I realized it was too soon to ask things, as I’d only just started the conversation about this. I think after we are able to clarify the truth well, MPs will naturally do what they should do. Our role isn’t really to achieve something in particular in this world, it’s to save sentient beings. Once they know the truth, they can make the right decisions to position themselves.

The above are just a few sharings from my cultivation in recent years, but the cultivation practice of Dafa is so rich and magnificent and I could share many more things. I still have a lot of shortcomings and things to improve, but by continually looking inward I will keep striving to improve. Master is incredible, and we are so lucky to be Fa rectification period Disciples, let’s treasure this time. Please point out anything not in line with the Fa.

Thank you Master, thank you practitioners.

在过关中对照“真、善、忍”的法理向内找(PM 4th sharing)

Y P

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修大家好！

今天想和大家一起分享这几年我在与孩子相处中的修炼体会。

自2021年到2025年的近五年时间，我和孩子之间发生过很大的问题，互相指责、争吵、冷战，有很多次争吵得特别激烈，感觉正常的生活状态都难以维系。那些年确实我和孩子都过得很艰难，过关也过得很慢很辛苦，但是现在真觉得这些艰辛都是好事，如果没有和孩子的这些问题，我可能没有意识到需要去反思自己根深蒂固的教育观念，那些刺激人心的争吵也推动着我不得不做出改变。真的很感谢师父在我的修炼路上的看护和巧妙的安排。

师父在《精进要旨》<悟>中开示：“果然有缘能悟者，俩俩相继而来，入道得法。”我和孩子可能就是这样相继而来的吧，让我们在修炼中互相提醒。但我根深蒂固的观念太深，以至于用了将近五年的时间才有所醒悟。

我们争吵的起因大部分是在交流时，他在讲是非對錯，我卻总能在其中找到机会教导他如何遵守良好的道德品行，即使孩子并沒有所涉及到的品行問題，我總是覺得不放心，需要反復教導他。也有的時候他提出我对事情的理解有问题或者是我做错的地方，即使我意识到自己有错，也不会当场向孩子承认。倒不是我不想认错，而是觉得不应该在他面前认错，担心这会导致他以后与别人相处遇到矛盾时，会将关注点放在如何找出别人的错误。由于这样的担心，我就会从讨论事情转而变成教育他，希望他明白道理后，我单独一个人时再向内找去改正。通常这样的时候，孩子就会很无奈又着急，觉得我说话偏离重点，逻辑思维混乱。两个人都在自己关注的点上试图说服对方，就容易吵起来，这时候我又转而去关注他的态度。我觉得他不懂孝顺，不知道尊重长辈。他试图解决我们之间的沟通问题，我试图解决他对我的态度问题。

发生矛盾后，我向内找到了很多执着心，也真的想去掉它们。但我们的矛盾并没有得到改善，反而因为有过太多次不愉快的经历的影响而导致以后的交流很快的进入争吵状态。

争吵的次数多了，觉得心累的时候就想，孩子既然是修炼人，自然是师父在管，算了，我就放心把孩子交给师父吧，觉得自己这是“信师信法”，哪怕孩子做错了也不提醒。为自己逃避为人母的责任寻找借口。

师父又在《转法轮》中开示：

“当然，我们在常人社会中修炼，孝敬父母、管教孩子都是应该的，在各种环境中都得对别人好，与人为善，何况你的亲人。”

当我读到这段法或者想起这段法的时候又觉得不管孩子，心里不踏实。但管的时候，以前读过的教育书，学习的教育理论所产生的教育观念就冒出来，那些教育观念有的互相矛盾，有的不切实际，有的不符合我的家庭情况，有的充斥着浓厚的党文化，往往造成更大的矛盾。在管与不管的矛盾中，我的情绪也变的很不稳定。

师父在《转法轮》中开示：

“有人管孩子也发火，简直吵翻了天，你管孩子也用不着那样，你自己不要真正动气，你要理智一些教育孩子，才能真正的把孩子教育好。”

孩子很多次用这段法提醒我，我也读过很多遍这段法，我提醒自己不要真正动气，但是并没有很好的效果。师父说要理智一些教育孩子，我也不明白什么是理智的教育孩子。

有一天我又在想这个问题，脑中突然有个念头：我去找找师父是怎么讲理智这个问题的，我想不到师父有哪篇是专门讲理智的，所以就找到了师父在二零零零年发表的新经文《理性》，师父开示：

“学员在难中很难看到事情的因由、但不是没有办法，当静下心来用大法衡量一下就可以看到事情的本质。”

那么我和孩子的矛盾中事情的本质是什么？师父说用大法来衡量，师父讲了那么多的法理，我用哪些法理来衡量我面对的情况，我仍然不知道。后来我想，那就简单一点，用“真、善、忍”来衡量吧。当我这样做的时候，我和孩子之间的沟通方式和关系有了很大的改变，不僅在日常生活中矛盾少了，而且在矛盾真正來臨時也能在法上思考問題了，並理性的看待、分析和解決矛盾。孩子开玩笑的说：“我们好久没有吵架了，好像吵不起来了。”

第一部分、用“真”来衡量，坦诚与孩子交流

第一、说“真”话。我和孩子交流时没有真诚的说出我讲那么多道理是因为对他品行的担忧，所以孩子觉得那些已经知道的道理再重复的讲，而且对解决事情并没有帮助。当我后来有几次把我的真实的担忧的想法说出来的时候，孩子表示理解我，并且告诉我他也会向内找，遇到事情的时候会想起师父讲过的话，让我不要担心。我们的交流就变的和善和融洽起来。

第二、真正做到相信师父。我真的放心把什么都交给师父吗？明白一面的我肯定是放心的，但是我遇到事情并不能马上用法理来衡量，生怕孩子出这样那样的问题。

师父在《转法轮》中开示：

“我说你妄想，你干涉不了别人的生活，左右不了别人的命运，包括妻子儿女、父母兄弟他们的命运，那是你说了算的吗？”

孩子是个修炼人，自然有师父看护着他，需要他修去的执着，自然会安排给他需要过的关，学法中他也会在他所在层次中领悟法理。我又有什么可以焦虑的呢？看到孩子有问题，善意提出来，至于孩子能理解到什么成度，做到什么成度是他修炼的过程。

想明白这些，再遇到我觉得需要教导孩子的时候，我只是善意的提出来，提醒是我为人母的责任，怎么做由孩子自己去衡量。他需要我的建议，我就真实的说出自己的想法，我们可以在法理上交流，但是我不会强制他按照我说的去做。

有一次去大组学法，到时间了我提醒孩子该准备出门。他说那天想自己在家学。听到这里我的人心上来了，就说他“自己在家又会忘记，不去大组学法的时候，你自己也总是不学。”孩子一听来气了，说：“我哪次不学了？”听的出来他对我的不信任有情绪，说话语气也不太好。我没有马上意识到，自己把揣测当成事实，好在当时也没有动气，说了一句“那随便你吧。不过你说话好凶啊。”在去学法的路上，我反思自己说话夸大其词，也不信任孩子，而且没有考虑他是否有什么原因，但是他说话大声语气不好，我提出来也是应该的。孩子能不能去大组学法是他要过的关，我只管向内找自己的问题。

在学法快结束的时候，我看到孩子来学法点了，我很惊讶。后来，他对我说，他反思了自己，对我的说话语气不好，不应该这样，而且觉得不能不来学法，他在家时估计赶到学法点可能我们都快读完了，他想能不能赶上学法是一回事，去不去是一回事。所以就自己坐火车赶过来了。这就是他的修炼过程。每个人都在自己修炼路上，而我们要做的就是互相提醒，互相帮助，一起提高。

第二部分，用“善”来衡量，修出理解孩子的善

當我覺察到孩子心中有苦，想跟他交流時，孩子经常跟我说，他知道我说的是为了他好，知道我说的话也有道理，但是并不能帮助他解决他的煩惱或者遇到的问题。反而因为和我沟通起来很难受，无端增添烦恼，更感觉不到我对他的理解。因为我只是在论事，简单的将事情好坏对错分析出来，教他如何按照我所认为的那样去做，事情解决就好了。

为此，我甚至很疑惑，我全心全意的想帮助他，为什么他觉得我不理解他。他再遇到事情也不愿意跟我说。尽管如此，他仍然尝试很多种方法跟我交流，分析我的思维方式，试图找出适合与我相处的模式。他这样做有一些效果，但还是没有解决我们的根本问题。

我想改变这个状况，就仔细回想孩子曾经跟我说过的他遇到事情时的状态，我闭上眼睛，想象他的无助和痛苦，困惑与迷茫，我突然觉得孩子很可怜，原来他承受了很多，我的意识中甚至能够真切的体会到那些感受，还有很具象的画面。梦中师父也点化我他一路走过来的艰辛，在梦里他从一个黑暗的地方走出来，披着斗篷，两边是挤满的夹道欢迎的人群，向他叫着“英雄，英雄”，当他走近的时候，我才发现他满身是裂缝，是一个人在黑暗中将破碎的身体一块一块捡起来后拼成一个完整的自己。回想以前他跟我讲述的事情，我几乎没有考虑他遇到了怎樣艱難的事情，遇到這些事情對他來說是怎樣的煎熬，這些事情是否引发了情绪应激反应，他是不是有什么担心，他这么做是有什么样的考虑。

我开始注重他这个人本身而不是事情的走向和结果，也越来越够理解他的言行，他的情绪。我想这种理解就是某种境界中的“慈悲”吧，我心里更多是关注他是否安好，有什么需求。如果他需要安静，我可以默默的不说一句话，不会觉得我必须要做些什么才算帮到他。如果他需要我的建议，我可以把我认知范围内觉得最好的建议给他，也仅仅只是建议，不会要求他要接纳和执行。如果他决定了怎么做，只要不违反法理与道德，即使不是那么完善，我也不会担忧，因为我知道孩子需要在错误中总结，体会现实的瞬息万变。这种“慈悲”里没有我，没有我得做什么，我希望什么，我要得到什么。

第三部分、用“忍”来衡量，从为我到为他的转变

师父在《精进要旨》《何为忍》中开示

“忍是提高心性的关键。气恨、委屈、含泪而忍是常人执着于顾虑心之忍，根本就不产生气恨，不觉委屈才是修炼者之忍。”

以前和孩子有矛盾的时候，我能有常人之忍已经觉得很不错了。有时候会想起这句法，但是做不到，我不知道怎么才能达到修炼者之忍。

常人之忍过后是更强烈的反弹，再次遇到矛盾的时候就想：我都忍了好几回了，还向内找自己的问题，这回我再忍不就是纵容你吗？这样想的时候，把前几次忍的都爆发出来，好像终于找到出口了，比之前爆发的还要厉害。但是过后又后悔，孩子也觉得我不可信，情绪不稳定。

只能做到“常人之忍”是因为“私”，当时忍下来可能是因为想逃避问题，想避免矛盾，想尽快让事情结束，看不起对方，不想和他一般见识等等。总之有个不单纯的目地在。因为带着目地心在忍，当目地没达到的时候就忍不住了，还觉得自己之前的忍非常委屈。

师尊在《洪吟三》〈谁是谁非〉中开示：“对的是他　错的是我　争什么”

委屈的时候我就反复背诵，但委屈的感受并没有消除，强行提醒自己得聼师父的话。这是一种外在的用法的力量来克制自己，有点效果，但不是溶于法中的感觉，做起来很辛苦。

我想师父为什么说对的是他，如果事情确实是对方做错了，怎么来理解对的是他？有一天，我突然理解到，站在对方的心性，对方的层次，对方对法的理解程度来说，他能做出什么举动，在他那个角度上讲确实是对的。而我错在没有理解对方的需求，体会他的感受，而是更多的关注自己，那是“私”。如果没有了“我”这个“私心”，也就想不起来自己是不是有委屈，也就不会产生气恨了。

再遇到矛盾的时候，我就能想起“利他”这两个字，让自己能从“我”中跳出来，思想变得更单纯，没有目的性，只希望对方好。

在和孩子的相处过程中走到这一步确实经历很多艰难的过程，感谢师父一路看护我们走过这四五年，给我那么多时间和机会，一次次的点化，一点点的等我提高。感谢孩子一直尝试，不断的和我交流，并在我有所改变后给予很大的鼓励。感谢同修在我遇到困难的时候不厌其烦的听我诉说，与我交流法理，帮助我提升。我也感谢我自己，保持着想要提高的心，有真修的愿望。

有了这次过关的思考，我也领悟到我接下来要改变与同修相处的方式。用“真善忍“的法理指导自己的言行，实实在在的在法上提高。

个人层次有限，如有不当之处，敬请同修慈悲指正。

感谢慈悲伟大的师尊！

谢谢同修！

Looking Within According to Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance During Conflicts With My Son

Y P

Greetings, Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

Today, I’d like to share my cultivation experiences in my relationship with my son over the past few years.

From 2021 to 2025, my son and I experienced significant difficulties in our relationship. We blamed each other, argued, and sometimes behaved very coldly to each other. Many of our arguments were particularly intense, making it difficult for us to maintain a normal life. Those years were indeed very hard for both of us, and overcoming these tribulations was a slow and arduous process.

However, I now truly feel that these hardships were all good things. Without those problems between us, I might not have realised the need to reflect on my deeply ingrained ideas about parenting. Those intense arguments also forced me to make changes. I am truly grateful to Master for His care and skilful arrangements on my cultivation path.

In Essentials for Further Advancement, Master said,

“Those who really have a predestined relationship and can enlighten will come one after another, entering the Dao and obtaining the Fa.”

Perhaps my son and I came together in this way, reminding each other in our cultivation. But my deeply ingrained beliefs were so strong that it took me almost five years to finally recognise them.

Most of our arguments stemmed from conversations in which he was discussing right and wrong, while I always found opportunities to teach him about good morals, even if he didn’t actually have any behavioural issues. I always felt uneasy and believed I needed to guide him repeatedly.

Sometimes he would point out that I had misunderstood something or done something wrong. Even if I realised I was wrong, I wouldn’t admit it to him immediately. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to admit it, but I felt I shouldn’t do so in front of him, as I worried that it would encourage him to focus on finding fault with others when facing conflicts in the future.

Because of this worry, I would shift from discussing the actual issue to educating him, hoping that he would first understand the principles. I would then reflect on my own actions and correct them when I was alone.

At such times, he would usually feel helpless and anxious, believing that I was going off-topic and that my reasoning was confused. We were both trying to convince each other of our own viewpoints, which easily led to arguments. I would then focus on his attitude. I felt that he didn’t understand filial piety or know how to respect his elders. He was trying to resolve the communication problems between us, while I was trying to correct his attitude towards me.

After each conflict, I looked inward and found many attachments, and I genuinely wanted to get rid of them. However, our relationship didn’t improve. Instead, the accumulation of so many unpleasant experiences meant that our subsequent conversations quickly turned into arguments.

When the arguments became too frequent and I felt mentally exhausted, I thought: “Since my son is a cultivator, Master is naturally in charge. I’ll just entrust my child to Master with peace of mind.” I felt that this was “believing in Master and the Fa”, and I stopped correcting my son even when he made mistakes. In reality, I was making excuses for shirking my responsibilities as a mother.

In Zhuan Falun, Master taught,

“Of course, in practicing cultivation in ordinary human society, we should respect parents and educate our children. Under all circumstances, we must be good and kind to others, not to mention to our family members. We should treat everyone in the same way. We must be good to our parents and children and be considerate of others in all respects.”

Whenever I read or thought of this passage, I felt uneasy about not disciplining my son. But when I tried to discipline him, the educational concepts I had learned from books and theories resurfaced. Some of these concepts contradicted each other, some were impractical, some didn’t suit my family situation, and some were heavily influenced by Party culture, often causing even greater conflicts. Caught between whether to discipline him or not, my emotions became very unstable.

Also in Zhuan Falun, Master said,

“Some people will lose their temper in disciplining children and yell at them, making quite a scene. You should not be that way in disciplining children, and neither should you, yourselves get really upset. You should educate children with reason so that you can really teach them well.”

My son has reminded me of this passage many times, and I’ve read it many times myself, reminding myself not to become truly angry. But it hasn’t been very effective. Master said to educate children with reason, but I didn’t understand what that meant.

One day, while pondering this question, a thought suddenly occurred to me: I should look for Master’s teachings on rationality. I couldn’t recall any of Master’s articles specifically addressing rationality, so I found Master’s scripture “Rationality“, published in 2000. Master instructed:

“Amidst tribulations, it is very difficult for a student to see the cause of a matter; but it’s not that it is impossible. When he calms his mind and evaluates things with Dafa, he will be able to see the essence of the matter.”

So, what was the essence of the conflict between my son and me? Master said to use Dafa to measure it. Master has taught so many principles, but which ones should I use to measure the situation I was facing? I still didn’t know.

Later, I thought I should keep it simple and use Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance to measure the situation. When I did this, the way I communicated with my son and our relationship changed significantly. Not only did conflicts decrease in daily life, but when conflicts did arise, we could think about the issues from the Fa’s perspective and rationally examine, analyse, and resolve them. My son jokingly said: “We haven’t argued in a long time; it seems like we don’t even have it in us to argue.”

Part One: Measuring by Truthfulness — Communicating Honestly with My Son

First, speaking the truth.

When communicating with my son, I hadn’t sincerely explained that the reason I lectured him so much was that I was worried about his moral character. As a result, my son felt that repeating principles he already knew wasn’t helpful in resolving issues. Later, when I expressed my genuine concerns on several occasions, he understood and told me that he would also look inward and remember Master’s words when encountering problems. He reassured me that I didn’t need to worry. Our communication became kind and harmonious.

Second, truly trusting Master.

Can I truly entrust everything to Master? The part of me that understands the Fa certainly can, but when I encounter problems, I can’t always immediately measure them using the Fa principles. Instead, I worry that my son might have this or that problem.

In Zhuan Falun, Master said,

“I would say that this is your wishful thinking. You are unable to interfere with the lives of others, and neither can you control others’ fates, including those of your wife, sons, daughters, parents, or brothers. Can you decide those things?”

My son is a cultivator, and naturally, Master is watching over him. The attachments he needs to cultivate away will be arranged for him to overcome through the necessary trials. He will also understand the Fa principles at his current level through Fa study. So what do I have to worry about?

When I see that my son has problems, I kindly offer my suggestions. How much he understands and what he chooses to do are part of his cultivation process. Once I understood this, I realised that when I felt the need to guide my son, I should simply offer kind suggestions. Reminding him is my responsibility as a mother, but how he acts is up to him. If he needs my advice, I will honestly express my thoughts. We can share our understandings of Fa principles, but I will not force him to do what I say.

Once, when it was time for us to go to a group Fa study session, I reminded my son to prepare to leave. He said he wanted to study at home that day. Upon hearing this, my heart was stirred, and I said to him: “You always forget to study when you’re at home, and you never study when you’re not at the group study session.”

He became angry and said: ”When have I ever not studied?” I could tell he was upset and distrustful, and his tone wasn’t very good. I didn’t immediately realise that I was treating my assumptions as facts, but thankfully, I didn’t get angry. I simply said: “It’s up to you. But you sounded so mean.”

On the way to the study session, I reflected on my exaggerated words, my lack of trust in my son, and my failure to consider whether he had his reasons. However, I felt it was right to point out his loud and unpleasant tone. Whether or not he could attend the group study was a hurdle he needed to overcome. I simply needed to look within for my own problems.

Towards the end of the study session, I was surprised to see my son arrive. He said he had reflected on himself and realised that his tone towards me had been bad and that he shouldn’t have behaved that way. He also felt that he shouldn’t miss the study session. He had estimated that by the time he arrived, we would have almost finished reading. But he felt that whether he could make it in time was one thing, while making the effort to attend was another. So he took the train there by himself.

This was his cultivation process. Everyone is on their own path of cultivation, and what we need to do is remind each other, help each other, and improve together.

Part Two: Measuring by Compassion — Cultivating Compassion Through Understanding My Son

When I sense that my son is suffering and try to communicate with him, he often tells me that he knows I mean well and that what I say makes sense, but it doesn’t help him resolve his troubles or problems. Instead, talking to me makes him uncomfortable, adds to his worries, and leaves him feeling misunderstood.

This is because I tend to discuss the issue itself, analyse right and wrong, and teach him how to do things my way, believing that this will solve the problem. I was even confused. I thought I was wholeheartedly trying to help him, so why did he feel that I didn’t understand him?

He became unwilling to talk to me about his problems. Despite this, he continued trying to communicate with me in different ways, analysing my thought processes and trying to find a suitable way for us to interact. This helped to some extent, but it didn’t resolve the fundamental problem between us.

I wanted to change this situation, so I carefully recalled what my son had told me about the various challenges he had faced. I closed my eyes and imagined his helplessness, pain, confusion, and bewilderment. Suddenly, I felt sorry for him. He had endured so much. I could even vividly sense those feelings and visualise them in my mind.

In a dream, Master also gave me hints about the hardships my son had faced. In the dream, my son emerged from a dark place wearing a cloak, surrounded by a large crowd welcoming him and calling out, “Hero, Hero!” As he drew closer, I realised that he was covered in cracks. He was someone who had painstakingly pieced his broken body together, piece by piece, in the darkness to create a whole new self.

Reflecting on what he had told me before, I realised that I had hardly considered the difficulties he had encountered, the torment they had caused him, whether these experiences had triggered emotional distress, or his anxieties and motivations.

I began to focus on him as a person rather than on the course or outcome of events, and I gradually came to understand his words, actions, and emotions more deeply. I think this understanding is a kind of “compassion” at a certain level.

My concern is now more about his well-being and what he needs. If he needs quiet, I can remain silent without feeling that I must do something to help him. If he needs my advice, I can offer what I believe to be the best advice based on my knowledge, but it is only advice. I won’t demand that he accept or follow it. If he makes a decision, as long as it doesn’t violate laws or moral principles, I won’t worry, even if his decision isn’t perfect. I know that children need to learn from their mistakes and experience the ever-changing nature of reality.

This kind of compassion doesn’t involve “me”, “what I have to do”, “what I hope for”, or “what I want to gain”.

Part Three: Measuring by Forbearance — Shifting from Self-Centered to Consideration for Others

In the scripture “What is Forbearance?” in Essentials for Further Advancement, Master explains:

“Forbearance is the key to improving one’s xinxing. To endure with anger, grievance, or tears is the forbearance of an everyday person who is attached to his concerns. To endure completely without anger or grievance is the forbearance of a cultivator.”

In the past, when conflicts arose with my son, I felt I had already achieved a great deal through the forbearance of an ordinary person. Sometimes I would think of this teaching, but I couldn’t put it into practice. I didn’t know how to reach the forbearance of a cultivator.

After enduring things with the forbearance of an ordinary person, I would usually experience an even stronger backlash. When conflicts arose again, I would think: “I’ve already endured so many times, and I have looked within for my own problems. If I endure again this time, wouldn’t I be indulging him?”

Thinking this way, all the feelings I had forced myself to endure on previous occasions would erupt, as if they had finally found an outlet, and often more intensely than before. Afterwards, I would regret it, my son would find me untrustworthy, and my emotions would become unstable.

The reason I could only practise the forbearance of an ordinary person was my selfishness. At the time, I might have endured something to avoid the problem, prevent conflict, end things quickly, or because I looked down on the other person and didn’t want to stoop to their level.

In short, my motives were impure. Because I was enduring with a particular purpose in mind, I couldn’t hold back when that purpose wasn’t achieved. I even felt deeply wronged about what I had previously endured.

In Hong Yin III, in the poem “Who is Right and Who is Wrong”, Master said, “He is right, I am wrong, what’s to dispute?”

When I felt wronged, I would repeatedly recite this, but the feeling of being wronged still didn’t disappear. I had to force myself to follow Master’s words. This was an external use of the Fa’s power to control myself. It had some effect, but I didn’t feel that I was truly assimilating to the Fa, and it was very difficult to maintain.

I wondered why Master said “he is right”. If the other person was indeed wrong, how should I understand that he was right? One day, I suddenly understood that from the other person’s perspective — their xinxing, their level, and their understanding of the Fa — their actions were indeed right from their point of view.

My mistake was failing to understand the other person’s needs and feelings, instead focusing more on myself. That was selfishness. Without this attachment to self, I wouldn’t have dwelt on my own grievances and therefore wouldn’t have felt resentment.

Now, when conflicts arise, I can remember the word “altruism”. This helps me transcend my own self-interest and makes my thoughts simpler, without ulterior motives, wishing only the best for the other person.

Reaching this point in my relationship with my son has indeed been difficult. I am grateful to Master for watching over us throughout these four or five years, giving me so much time and so many opportunities, repeatedly enlightening me, and patiently waiting for me to improve.

I am grateful to my son for constantly trying to communicate with me and giving me great encouragement after I made changes. I am grateful to other practitioners for patiently listening to my troubles and sharing the Fa principles with me to help me improve. I am also grateful to myself for maintaining my desire to improve and for having a genuine aspiration to cultivate.

Through this experience, I have realised that I also need to change the way I interact with other practitioners. I will guide my words and actions according to the principles of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance, and genuinely improve myself in the Fa.

My personal level is limited. If there is anything inappropriate, please kindly point it out.

Thank you, compassionate and great Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

努力修炼，救度世人 (PM 3rd sharing)

V N

慈悲伟大的师尊好！

各位同修好！

在修炼过程中，我经历了许多大法的神迹。我明白，这是慈悲的师父赐予我的浩荡佛恩。感谢师父！

值此澳洲法会之际，我想讲述自己过去六年来的一些修炼经历，向师父汇报，并与各位同修交流。

第一部分、在生活和工作中修善

修炼以前，每当我做错事情或让别人不高兴时，我也知道是自己做得不好，但却不知道如何改变自己的思想和行为。2020年，在亲眼见证大法给母亲带来的神奇之后，在母亲的鼓励下，我走上了修炼的道路。当时我最大的愿望，就是改善自己的心性。

当我还在越南时，我和女儿以及姑姑一起生活。修炼以前，我和姑姑经常意见不合，因此产生了许多矛盾。

我觉得自己每天从早到晚都要去教书，还要买菜、照顾孩子，几乎没有休息时间；而姑姑只需要做饭、打扫卫生，却还是经常抱怨、板着脸。由于我的嫉妒心，我们之间的矛盾越来越大。

修炼以后，这些事情仍然不断发生。我悟到，这是帮助我认识并去掉自身执著的考验。

师父在经文《《精進要旨》中的〈何为忍〉 》中开示：

“忍是提高心性的关键。气恨、委屈、含泪而忍是常人执著于顾虑心之忍，根本就不产生气恨，不觉委屈才是修炼者之忍。 ”

我悟到，如果不去掉怨恨心、争斗心、不平衡的心，也不懂得为别人着想，那么这些考验就会越来越大。相反，只有清除这些执著，我才能真正体会到师父在《转法轮》第一讲中开示的：

“同时你还得吃一点苦，遭一点罪，把自身的业力消掉一些，那么你就能够升华上来一点，也就是说，宇宙的特性对你的制约力不那么大了。”

我开始设身处地地为姑姑着想：她年纪大了，还帮助我，让我有时间工作和照顾孩子，而我却仍然不满意，反而给她增加压力。

理解了姑姑的想法后，我开始以真诚、善良的心对待她。我每周把钱放进一个盒子里，让她自己决定家里的一些事情，不再干涉她如何花钱，同时也安排时间与她分担家务。

渐渐地，我们之间的关系有了很大的改善。最让我高兴的是，在我获得赴澳洲的签证之前，姑姑也得法了。直到今天，她仍然坚持早起炼功、每天学法，也经历了许多神迹。

感谢慈悲的师父！

来到澳洲以后，我面临着语言障碍、文化差异，以及在越南从未做过的体力劳动等诸多压力。但我仍然坚持早起炼功、学法。

这里的工作对我来说既辛苦又繁重，但每次炼功结束后，身体上任何不舒服的地方都会消失。

我在与主管沟通时遇到了困难。她听不懂我说的话，因此表现得不耐烦、很生气，有时甚至对我大声说话。我努力学习英语，甚至购买了英语口语课程，但效果并不理想。我仍然无法顺利地与她沟通，让她很不满意。

我开始向内找问题的原因：这仅仅是沟通的问题，还是有某种人心在其中起作用？

在与她共事时，我是否真正表现出了一个真正修炼人的心态？我是否真的在为她着想？

深入查找后，我发现自己有不平衡的心、不服气的心、狡猾的心，而且并没有真正善待她。

师父在《洛杉矶市法会讲法》中開示：

“修炼就是向内找，对与不对都找自己，修就是修去人的心。”

因此，每次与她接触时，我都努力向内找，寻找问题的原因，并思考应该如何对待她。我通过真诚的言语和行为，善意地化解我们之间的关系。同时，我也发正念，清除自己不好的思想。

后来，我和她的关系改善了。她对我的态度和说话方式完全不同了。她开心地与我分享自己的生活，把自己在花园里种的东西送给我，还带来亲手制作的糕点。

我也向她讲述大法真相，并送给她莲花，她非常喜欢。

从这件事中，我悟到：要改变周围的环境，首先必须改变自己。

第二部分、去除色欲心

我参与的救人项目与社交媒体有关。有一段时间，我放松了警惕，被社交媒体上充斥的大量短视频吸引，渐渐沉迷于那些娱乐内容。

起初，我认为观看和互动有助于维持账号的活跃度，但渐渐地，我开始喜欢看爱情电影、听音乐。一有空闲时间，我就会观看这些内容。

我开始比炼功点规定的时间起得更晚，修炼状态也不再像以前那样精进。

虽然我意识到自己对手机和社交媒体产生了执著，却始终无法彻底摆脱。我想修去这些执著，但似乎有一股力量在拉着我，让我一次又一次失败。

甚至有时，当我打开书准备学法时，我会感到羞愧，不敢看师父的法像。与此同时，身体也出现了假相的业力干扰，使我清楚地认识到问题的严重性。

我开始认真阅读明慧网上有关这方面的交流文章，同时也听《九评共产党》《解体党文化》《共产主义的终极目的》等书，帮助自己认清党文化的本质，以及这种干扰背后的不良因素。

当我静下心来向内找时，我想起师父在《转法轮》第六讲中開示：

“凡是在炼功中出现这个干扰，那个干扰，你自己得找一找原因，你有什么东西还没有放下。”

我找到了这种干扰的根源，那就是色欲心、对情感的追求，以及对常人美好事物的执著。这些都是我需要修去的执著。

一天早晨，炼功结束后，一位同修对我说：“你背后有一个小鬼。”

当时我非常高兴，悟到这是师父的点化。我回家后阅读了有关发正念的交流文章，然后端正地盘腿打坐，发正念45分钟。

就在清理自身的五分钟里，我感到自己的整个身体突然在一个无边无际的空间中不断变大，仿佛那里只有我变得无比高大。我还感到一个不好的灵体从自己的身体中脱离出去。

我的头脑变得更加清醒，假相的业力干扰也消失了。我深深感受到师父慈悲的保护，以及大法的威力。

感谢师父！

从那天以后，我的修炼状态发生了明显的变化，重新回到了最初那种精进的状态，讲真相、救人的事情也变得更加顺利。

在很短的时间内，接受真相并接受“三退”的人数明显增加，同修们在配合中也感到非常欣慰。

我明白，这是师父对弟子的慈悲鼓励。

然而，只要我在修炼中有所松懈，这些执著就会再次出现，干扰我的修炼和救人。

我想起师父在《转法轮》第六讲中開示：

“欲和色这些东西都是属于人的执著心，这些东西都应该去。”

为了去掉这些执著，我背诵并抄写了师父的许多相关讲法，同时发正念清除它们，并全面否定旧势力的一切安排。

第三部分、救人是使命

师父在《二零一五年纽约法会讲法》中開示：

“讲真相，救众生，这就是你要做的，除此之外没有你要做的，这个世界上没有你要做的。你要做的就是这些事情，可是有些人把自己是修炼都放淡了，把常人事情看重了，对你们来讲，那是不是偏离了大法弟子修炼的路啊？”

我悟到，作为正法时期的大法弟子，我们不仅要修炼自己，还肩负着救人的重大责任。对我来说，周围的一切环境都是讲真相、救人的环境。

以前在中学任教时，我明白自己不仅要教给学生知识，还要帮助他们分辨善恶、明辨是非，努力成为道德高尚、对社会有益的人。

有一年，我被安排教一个以调皮捣蛋、纪律差而闻名的班级。最初几个星期，学生们课堂秩序混乱、注意力不集中，还经常违反校规，使我多次感到疲惫和压力。

意识到自己的状态不对后，我开始向内找，发正念清理不好的思想和环境的干扰，同时改变教学方式。除了教授基本知识，我还抽出时间倾听学生们的心声，并与他们分享真、善、忍法理。

渐渐地，师生关系变得融洽。每当提起我，学生们就会想起九字真言：“法轮大法好，真善忍好。”

有一次，一名学生发信息感谢我，因为在他患重病时，我曾给予他帮助。他说，他相信我分享给他的九字真言能够带来好运。在住院期间，他不断默念这九字真言，很快就康复了。

我明白，这都是师父的恩德和大法威力的体现。

家长们对孩子们的变化感到非常惊讶，这也为我开创了向他们介绍大法的美好和講真相的机会。他们都很乐意聆听、接受真相，有些家长甚至向我索要书籍，想要阅读和炼功。

有一次经历让我至今记忆深刻。

那天，我刚结束一堂课，走出教室时，看见一位穿着警察制服的男子。他是我所教的两名学生的父亲。

当时我心里有些紧张，于是安慰自己，首先想到的是请求师父保护我，让我能够向他讲清真相。

他走过来对我说：“我来看看，到底是什么样的老师，让我的两个孩子回家后整天都提起你的名字。我知道你修炼法轮功，我是市公安局专门负责管理法轮功的警察。”

他接着说：“我的两个孩子回家后经常讲你的事，还提到那九个字，并且要求把你送给他们的莲花挂在书包上。我觉得很高兴，但也有些担心，因为我从来没见过孩子们会对哪位老师这么好。”

从他的语气中，我明白他既好奇，又带着警告，同时也有一些疑惑。

我留意他的表情，理解他的心情，保持平静，懷著善意与他交流。

我们谈了很长时间。我先逐步谈到孩子们的学习情况，以及我帮助他们理解传统文化的教学方法，然后自然地谈到九字真言、真相莲花、大法，最后谈到了迫害，以及中共的谎言和欺骗。

他向我提出了许多自己心中存在疑惑的问题。

最后，当我看到他的心态完全放松下来，似乎已经明白了法轮功的真相时，他说：“我明白为什么孩子们想跟你学习了。现在我放心把他们交给你了。”

他高兴地向我道谢，离开之前还主动向我要了真相资料。

我的心一下子轻松了许多，内心感到舒畅，并默默感谢师父的加持。

多年来，我有幸被安排参与一个面对中国人打电话讲真相、以救人为目地的项目。在参与过程中，我经历了许多令人感动的事情。

有一次，我帮助一个将近十人的大家庭办理了“三退”。退出后，他们感谢我们，并说他们盼望这通电话已经很久了。体会到自己所做事情的重要性，我幸福得流下了眼泪。

在这个过程中，我们也遇到了许多困难和考验。但坚持每天学法、炼功和发正念，使我们的电话讲真相工作开展得更加顺利。

有一次，我们小组遇到了技术问题，短短几天内就有多个账号被封锁。我们一起向内找、交流，并在集体学法点共同发正念，互相鼓励，一起克服困难。

整体的力量帮助我们挽救了许多账号，也让更多中国人明白了真相并退出中共相关组织。

还有一次，网络连接中断了，但我与负责口头讲真相的同修之间的联系，以及与众生的交流仍然正常进行，那位听众也愉快地办理了“三退”。亲眼见证这一神迹后，我救人的正念变得更加坚定。

来到澳洲以后，我需要在偏远地区工作。我利用机会向住处附近的人以及同事讲真相。

到了周末，我就到市中心与同修一起炼功，然后发传单、讲真相，并征集反迫害签名。我还会步行到更偏远的地区讲真相、赠送莲花。这些地区的民众确实非常友善，积极接受真相，并签署反迫害请愿书。

后来，我几乎每周五都会去市中心的真相点。

有一次，天气预报说未来一周将持续下雨，但我没有因此担心，仍然坚持去讲真相。当我下火车时，天空果然已经放晴，雨也停了。那天市中心人流相当多，我和同修讲真相，并征集到了许多反对迫害的签名。

以上是我有限层次的体会。如有不正之处，请同修慈悲指正。

感谢师尊！

感谢各位同修！

Diligently Cultivating and Saving People

V N

Respected Master, greetings!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

During my cultivation, I have experienced many miracles of Dafa. I understand that these are manifestations of the immense grace of the Buddha bestowed upon me by our compassionate Master. I thank Master!

On the occasion of the Australian Fa Conference, I would like to share some of my cultivation experiences from the past six years, report to Master, and exchange experiences with fellow practitioners.

1. Cultivating Kindness in Daily Life and at Work

Before I began cultivating, whenever I did something wrong or upset someone, I knew that I had not done well enough, but I did not know how to change my thoughts and behaviour.

In 2020, after witnessing the miracles that Dafa brought to my mother and receiving her encouragement, I embarked on the path of cultivation. At that time, my greatest wish was to improve my xinxing.

When I was still in Vietnam, I lived with my daughter and my aunt. Before I began cultivating, my aunt and I frequently disagreed, which led to many conflicts between us.

I felt that I had to teach from early morning until late at night, go shopping for groceries, and look after my child, leaving me with very little time to rest. Meanwhile, my aunt only had to cook and clean the house, yet she frequently complained and looked displeased. Because of my jealousy, the conflicts between us became increasingly serious.

Even after I began cultivating, these situations continued to arise. I came to understand that they were tests intended to help me recognise and eliminate my attachments.

In his article “What Is Forbearance?”, Master taught:

“Forbearance is the key to improving one’s /xinxing/. To endure with anger, grievance, or tears is the forbearance of an everyday person who is attached to his concerns. To endure completely without anger or grievance is the forbearance of a cultivator.”

I realised that if I did not eliminate resentment, competitiveness, feelings of unfairness, and the failure to consider others, these tests would become increasingly difficult. Conversely, only by removing these attachments could I truly experience what Master taught in Lecture One of Zhuan Falun:

“In the meantime, you should also suffer a little bit and endure some hardships to reduce your karma. You can then move up a little bit; that is, the characteristic of the universe will not restrict you as much.”

I began to put myself in my aunt’s position and consider things from her perspective. She was getting older and was helping me so that I could work and look after my child, yet I was still dissatisfied and putting pressure on her.

After understanding her feelings, I began treating her with sincerity and kindness. Every week, I put money into a box and allowed her to make decisions about certain household matters. I no longer interfered with how she spent the money, and I also arranged my time so that I could share the household chores with her.

Gradually, our relationship improved greatly. What made me happiest was that, before I received my visa to come to Australia, my aunt also obtained the Fa. To this day, she continues to get up early to do the exercises and study the Fa every day. She has also experienced many miracles.

Thank you, compassionate Master!

After coming to Australia, I faced considerable pressure due to language barriers, cultural differences, and physical work that I had never done in Vietnam. Nevertheless, I continued to get up early to practise the exercises and study the Fa.

The work here was demanding and exhausting for me. However, whenever I finished doing the exercises, any discomfort I had felt in my body would disappear.

I had difficulty communicating with my supervisor. She could not understand what I was saying, so she became impatient and angry, sometimes even raising her voice at me. I tried to improve my English and even purchased an English conversation course, but it was not effective. I still struggled to communicate with her, leaving her dissatisfied.

I began to look inward to find the cause of the problem. Was it simply a communication issue, or were there human attachments causing difficulties?

When working with her, had I truly demonstrated the mindset of a genuine cultivator? Had I genuinely thought well of her?

After examining myself more deeply, I discovered that I had feelings of unfairness, defiance, and cunning, and that I had not truly been kind to her.

Master taught at Fa Teaching at the Conference in Los Angeles, 2006:

“Cultivation is about looking inside yourself. Whether you are right or wrong, you should examine yourself. Cultivation is about getting rid of human attachments.”

Therefore, whenever I interacted with her, I tried to look inward to identify the cause of the problem and consider how I should treat her. I sought to resolve our relationship through sincere words and actions. At the same time, I sent righteous thoughts to eliminate my own negative thoughts.

After that, our relationship improved, and her attitude and the way she spoke to me changed completely. She began happily sharing things about her life with me, giving me things she had grown in her garden and bringing me cakes she had made herself.

I also clarified the truth about Dafa to her and gave her a lotus flower, which she greatly appreciated.

From this experience, I came to understand that if I want to change my surrounding circumstances, I must first change myself.

2. Eliminating Attachments to Lust and Desire

The project I participate in to save people involves social media. For a period of time, I let my guard down and became attracted to the numerous short videos circulating on social media. Gradually, I was drawn into this entertainment content.

Initially, I thought that watching and interacting with the content would help keep my account active. However, I gradually developed a liking for romantic films and listening to music. Whenever I had free time, I would watch them.

I began getting up later than the scheduled time at the practice site, and my cultivation was no longer as diligent as before.

Although I recognised my attachments to my phone and social media, I still could not completely let them go. I wanted to eliminate these attachments, but it felt as though a force was pulling me back, causing me to fail repeatedly.

Sometimes, when I opened the book to study the Fa, I felt so ashamed that I did not dare to look at Master’s image. At the same time, I also experienced false symptoms of karma illness in my body, which made me realise the seriousness of the problem.

I began seriously reading experience-sharing articles on Minghui about this issue. I also listened to Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party, Disintegrating Party Culture, and The Ultimate Goal of Communism. These helped me recognise the nature of Party culture and the negative factors behind this interference.

As I calmly looked inward, I recalled Master’s teaching in Lecture Six of Zhuan Falun:

“Whenever there is interference of one kind or another in qigong practice, you should look for reasons within yourself and determine what you still have not let go of.”

I identified the root of this interference as attachments to lust and desire, the pursuit of emotional experiences, and attachment to the beautiful things of ordinary human life. These were attachments that I needed to eliminate through cultivation.

One morning, after finishing the exercises, a fellow practitioner said to me, “There is a little demon behind you.”

I was very happy at that moment, realising that this was a hint from Master. I went home and read experience-sharing articles about sending righteous thoughts. Then I sat cross-legged upright and sent righteous thoughts for 45 minutes.

During the five minutes of cleansing myself, I felt my entire body suddenly growing larger and larger in an immense, boundless space. It seemed that I alone had become enormous there. I also sensed that a negative spiritual entity had left my body.

My mind became clearer, and the false symptoms of karma illness disappeared. I deeply felt Master’s compassionate protection and the mighty power of Dafa.

Thank you, Master!

After that day, my cultivation state changed noticeably. I returned to the diligent state I had maintained at the beginning of my cultivation, and clarifying the truth and saving people also became smoother.

Within a short period, the number of people who accepted the truth and withdrew from the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) and its affiliated organisations—the “three withdrawals”—increased noticeably. Fellow practitioners working with me were also very encouraged.

I understood this as Master’s compassionate encouragement to his disciples.
However, whenever I became lax in my cultivation, these attachments would reappear and interfere with both my cultivation and my efforts to save people.

I recalled Master’s teaching in Lecture Six of Zhuan Falun:

“Desires, lust, and things of these sorts are all human attachments, and all of them should be given up.”

To eliminate these attachments, I memorised and copied many of Master’s relevant teachings. I also sent righteous thoughts to remove them and completely reject all arrangements made by the old forces.

3. Saving People Is Our Mission

Master taught at the Fa Teaching at the New York Fa Conference, 2015:

“Clarifying the facts and saving sentient beings are what you need to accomplish. There is nothing else for you to accomplish. There is nothing else in this world that you need to accomplish. Those are the things that you need to work toward, and yet some people no longer pay much attention to even their own cultivation, and have instead made a priority of ordinary things. Haven’t you strayed from the path of Dafa disciples’ cultivation, then?”

I realised that, as Dafa disciples during the Fa-rectification period, we are responsible not only for our own cultivation but also for the important mission of saving people. To me, every environment around me provides an opportunity to clarify the truth and save people.

When I taught at a secondary school, I understood that I needed to help students distinguish between good and bad, right and wrong, and encourage them to develop high moral standards and become useful members of society.

One year, I was assigned to teach a class that was well known for being unruly and difficult to manage. During the first few weeks, the students were disruptive, lacked concentration, and frequently violated school rules. I often felt exhausted and under pressure.

Realising that my state of mind was not right, I looked inward and sent righteous thoughts to eliminate negative thoughts and interference from the environment. I also changed my teaching methods. In addition to teaching basic knowledge, I made time to listen to the students and share Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance with them.

Gradually, the relationship between the students and me became harmonious. Whenever they mentioned me, they immediately remembered the nine words: “Falun Dafa is good; Truthfulness, Compassion, Forbearance is good.”

Once, a student sent me a message thanking me for helping him when he was seriously ill. He said that he believed the nine words I had shared with him could bring good fortune. During his hospital stay, he continuously recited these words and recovered quickly.

I understood that this was all due to Master’s grace and the mighty power of Dafa.

The parents were very surprised by the changes in their children. This created opportunities for me to share the beauty of Dafa and clarify the truth to them. They were all happy to listen and accept the truth. Some parents even asked me for books so they could read them and learn the exercises.

One profound experience remains deeply etched in my memory.

One day, just after I had finished a lesson, I walked out of the classroom and saw a man wearing a police uniform. He was the father of two of my students.

I felt a little nervous, so I reassured myself. My first thought was to ask Master to protect me so that I could clarify the truth to him.

He approached me and said, “I came to see what kind of teacher you are, because my two children come home and mention your name all the time. I know you practise Falun Gong. I am a police officer in the city responsible for managing Falun Gong.”

He continued, “My two children tell me a lot about you when they come home. They also mention the nine words and insist on hanging the lotus flowers you gave them on their schoolbags. I am happy to see this, but I am also concerned because I have never seen my children behave so positively towards any other teacher.”

From his tone, I understood that he was curious, somewhat warning me, and also a little doubtful.

I paid attention to his expression and tried to understand his feelings. I remained calm and spoke with him kindly.

Our conversation lasted quite a long time. I gradually talked about the children’s learning, my teaching methods for helping them understand traditional culture, and then naturally moved on to the nine words, the lotus flowers, and Dafa. Finally, I discussed the persecution and the lies and deception spread by the Chinese Communist Party.

He asked me many questions about things that puzzled him.

Eventually, I saw that he had become completely relaxed and seemed to have understood the truth about Falun Gong. He said: “Now I understand why the children want to learn from you. I feel reassured about leaving them in your care.”

He thanked me happily and, before leaving, even asked me for truth-clarification materials.

I felt a great sense of relief and quietly thanked Master for his strengthening and support.

For many years, I have been fortunate to participate in a project dedicated to saving people in China. During my involvement, I have had many moving experiences.

On one occasion, I helped an extended family of nearly ten people withdraw from the CCP and its affiliated organisations. After withdrawing, they thanked us and said that they had been looking forward to receiving that phone call for a long time. I cried tears of happiness because I deeply felt the importance of what I was doing.

There have also been many difficulties and tests along the way. However, maintaining the daily practice of studying the Fa, doing the exercises, and sending righteous thoughts has helped our truth-clarification phone calls proceed more smoothly.

Once, our group encountered technical problems, and several accounts were blocked within just a few days. We looked inward together, shared our experiences, and sent righteous thoughts collectively at our group Fa-study site. We also encouraged one another to overcome the difficulties.

The strength of working as one body helped us recover many accounts and enabled more people in China to understand the truth and withdraw from the CCP and its affiliated organisations.

On another occasion, the internet connection was interrupted, but my communication with the fellow practitioner who was speaking to the person on the phone, as well as the conversation with that person, continued normally. The person happily agreed to withdraw from the CCP and its affiliated organisations. Witnessing this miracle greatly strengthened my righteous thoughts about saving people.

After coming to Australia, I had to work in remote areas. I took opportunities to clarify the truth to people living near my accommodation and to my colleagues.
At weekends, I went to the city centre to practise the exercises with fellow practitioners, distribute flyers, clarify the truth, and collect signatures opposing the persecution. I also walked to more remote areas to clarify the truth and give out lotus flowers. The people in these areas were genuinely friendly, readily accepted the truth, and signed the petition against the persecution.

After that, I went to the truth-clarification site in the city centre almost every Friday.
On one occasion, the weather forecast predicted continuous rain for an entire week. I was not worried and continued to go out to clarify the truth. When I got off the train, the sky had indeed cleared and the rain had stopped. The city centre was quite busy that day, and my fellow practitioners and I clarified the truth and collected many signatures opposing the persecution.

These are some of my personal understandings at my limited level. If anything is inconsistent with the Fa, I sincerely ask fellow practitioners to kindly point it out.

Thank you, revered Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners! Heshi!

我參與真善忍美展的修煉經歷(PM 2nd sharing)

J D B

尊敬的師父好！

各位同修好！

我想和大家分享我在西澳參與真善忍美展籌備工作的一些修煉經歷。

第一部分 : 把美展帶到我居住城市的願望

我是2009底得法的。當時在西澳，每年一次的真善忍美展在一個叫做丹麥的鄉村小鎮舉辦。丹麥鎮距離西澳首都珀斯有四個多小時的車程。這些畫作平時都存放在珀斯，每年都必須開車運往丹麥鎮。當時住在丹麥鎮的一位女同修是西澳真善忍美展的協調人。 2011年，我有機會參加了這個項目。

我覺得這次經歷非常有意義。回家後，我希望在自己居住的城市羅金厄姆市 (Rockingham City) 也能舉辦美展。這個城市距離珀斯只有一個小時的車程。我以前從未組織過任何活動，而且當時還是個新學員，但我覺得把這個美展帶到我居住的城市是件很重要的事情。我下了決心，好吧，就讓我們試試看吧！

我申請了在當地的社區活動中心舉辦美展。申請時，接待員告訴我可以申請政府的撥款來支付費用。金額不多，但和另一位同修交流後，我們認為獲得市政府的撥款對他們的未來有好處，所以我們也申請了撥款。

我填寫了表格，並隨申請提交了畫作預覽。為了使展覽更適合於所有的年齡層觀看，我們在預覽内刪除了一些比較殘酷的迫害畫作，這導致裏面的編號出現了一些空白。活動中心的接待員後來告訴我，那位審理這個提案的市議員對這些空白提出了質疑。而且她還擔心，我們如果告訴這位議員這場迫害還涉及到了活摘器官，可能會讓他感到更加不安。

由於當時我正在上班，時間比較緊，就同意了這位接待員的建議，可以用修正液把申請表上的一些說明擦掉。但回到工作崗位後，我開始重新考慮。如果這位議員已經對編號的空白處有所懷疑，擦掉説明的部分豈不是更加深了他的疑慮？我心想，這位接待員對這位議員情緒的判斷只是她個人的猜測。我們在申請過程中一直是公開與誠實的，維護了大法的尊嚴，這沒有什麼好隱瞞的。下次工作休息時，我回了她電話，請她把申請表原封不動的提交上去。幸運的是，她還沒有改動。她在電話中聽起來也很滿意，我知道我的決定是對的。

這位市議員批准了我們的申請，條件是我們所有的宣傳資料都必須出現市政府的標誌。我們當然樂意遵守。申請通過後，接待員問我們是否想在第一天晚上舉辦開幕儀式。我們在西澳之前從未舉辦過正式的開幕儀式，所以我有點猶豫。她解釋說，她可以利用社區活動中心的郵件名單邀請對藝術有興趣的人。在這位接待員的鼓勵下，我們同意舉辦開幕之夜。

社區活動中心的所有工作人員都非常熱心，並提出了許多積極的建議。時間有點緊迫，一位同修幫忙設計了傳單、海報和電子邀請函，而我則挨家挨戶地將傳單投遞到當地居民的信箱裡。在另一位同修的資助下，我們也在當地報紙上刊登了半版的廣告。其他同修則負責安排餐飲，並協助懸掛和佈置畫作。

大約有50人參加了開幕儀式。一位工作人員告訴我，這是她在該活動中心參加過的藝術展覽開幕之夜人數最多的一次。從表面上看，我們的美展一開始就已經成功了。然而，儘管我得到了同修們的幫助，出席的人數也令人滿意，但我還是讓自己的感受掩蓋了我們取得的大部分成就。

第二部分：我還沒有意識到的執著

由於我一直認為自己是這次活動的主要協調人，所以我覺得自己應該擔任開幕儀式的主持人。我原本打算在台上分享我學習大法的經驗。因為這次活動沒有人幫我投信箱和貼海報，所以當時我也認為當晚不會有學員來幫忙。然而，那時卻有一位學員在最後一刻挺身而出，自願擔任主持人，並且又有另一位學員接手了當晚的協調工作。這時，我感覺自己被邊緣化了。

師父在《美西國際法會講法》中开示：

“你自己一個人能起多大作用呢？整體上都能起作用，那才是負責人做的好。負責人自己做的挺好，你做的挺好只是一個學員做好，那就做一個普通學員好了。關鍵是負責人的責任哪，得起到這個作用啊。”

現在回想起來，我意識到自己當時一心想成為全場的焦點。我覺得自己做了大部分的辛苦工作，現在一切都水到渠成，但其他學員卻要來接手了。我對自我的執著、對自己名聲的在意，以及顯示心等都在作祟。然而，身為一個得法不久的新學員，我並沒有意識到這是一個向内找、找出自己不足的機會。

在得法之前，我只參加過一次團體運動比賽，當時我年紀很小。但是我在關鍵時刻出了錯，讓我的球隊失望了，這件事也影響了我的自信。從那以後，我避免了參加團隊活動，而是選擇了武術，因爲我覺得這樣我的失敗只能影響我自己。因此，我幾乎沒有與他人合作去完成一個共同目標的經驗。

我對沒有人主動幫忙投信箱和貼海報感到不滿，但我沒有考慮到他們的情況。我們當時沒有太多的時間可以做宣傳，而美展所在的城市距離其他學員居住的珀斯市有一個小時的車程。我當時也沒有組織小組學法和交流來討論美展的準備工作。這次活動的組織非常鬆散，我也不知道如何把同修聚集在一起成為一個團隊。

後來，我以自己扭曲的視角向美展的西澳協調人（那位住在丹麥鎮的女同修）表達了我的不滿。我認為我的這種情緒助長了她的不滿，她感到非常生氣。第二天，她告訴我，她打了電話給我們這個地區的一位輔導員，並就我向她抱怨的事情對这位輔導員進行了嚴厲的批評。

當她告訴我這件事時，我對自己感到失望，因為我覺得自己造成了同修之間的隔閡。我沒有和當晚擔任主持人的學員和接手協調工作的學員交談過，所以我只是單方面的理解這件事情。我沒有意識到我的執著在很大程度上扭曲了我的視角。

儘管我得到同修們的幫助，促成了這次活動的成功，但我仍然心懷怨恨。我當時在一家工廠工作，而其他一些同修卻是醫生、建築師、工程師和企業主等，我的自卑讓我覺得自己與他們相比微不足道。

現在回想起來，我意識到美展的成功和我個人的感受是兩回事。我得到了很多幫助，儘管組織得比較鬆散，但我們配合的很好。然而，我卻只專注在那些我感到被忽視或認爲其他人侵占了我職責的時刻。當時，我並沒有意識到這些感受使我對整件事產生了多麽扭曲的理解。

美展持續了一周。我每天都去，其他同修也輪流來幫忙。每天早上，我都會先去煉功點煉功，然後再去社區活動中心，我希望這能淨化周圍的環境。

有一天，從當地報紙上看到我們的廣告後，一位女士帶著女兒來看美展。她尤其被一幅陳肖平畫的《學法》所打動，畫中描繪了一位母親抱著孩子在柔和的燈光下學法的場景。這位女士從畫中看到了家庭和睦的景象，她對法輪功產生了興趣，於是我向她介紹了我們當地的煉功點。一天早上，她來到了煉功點，開始了學法和煉功。十四年後，她仍然堅持修煉。

師父在《大紐約地區法會講法》开示：

“我說，哪怕我度成一個，我的事也沒有白做。”

這個社區活動中心經常會舉辦各式各樣的課程和活動。所有在那裡的工作人員，以及所有參加這些課程和活動的人都有機會看到美展。美展結束後，每年，我都會去該活動中心詢問是否可以在那裡放些傳單，而那裏的工作人員每年都會問我什麼時候再舉辦美展。但我總是回答說我沒有人手幫忙，因爲大家都住得太遠，無法提供協助。

工作人員的反覆邀請其實是在提醒我，這個美展多麼受到歡迎。然而，我並沒有去銘記那些幫助我促成美展的同修，以及美展本身的成功，反而一直糾結於自己在投信箱方面沒有得到任何幫助。之後的幾年，我越來越覺得沒有人願意幫我，甚至到了懷疑當初根本就沒有人幫我籌備美展的地步。

在接下來的幾年裡，我不再組織任何活動，而是專注於挨家挨戶的派發真相資料。我固執地認為，以後不會再有人幫我籌辦其他的活動了，所以派發信箱這項工作很適合我，因為這是我可以獨自完成的。

我一開始是步行送真相報紙。每天只能擠出一個小時，所以花了整整一年才送完我負責的地區。我穿壞了好幾雙鞋，掉了幾個腳趾甲，腳跟都磨破了，還背著沉重的背包。幾年後，我改騎腳踏車送真相資料，我發現這樣更有效率。

多年來，我在自己所在的地區和周邊地區投遞了大量的報紙、大法傳單，拒絕中共的傳單、神韻資料和其它真相材料。有一年，神韻銷售團隊來到我所在地區的購物中心賣票，他們告訴我，有民衆在排隊等候買票，這是他們在其它購物中心沒有經歷過的。我覺得這與我在該地區持續不斷的投遞真相資料有關，這鼓勵了我繼續做下去。

我還發現，做投遞信箱這個項目時，最大的障礙其實是我自己。當我修煉狀態不好時，思想業力和不好的東西會干擾我的心智。而在我修煉狀態好時，短時間內我能奇跡似的覆蓋很大的面積。

雖然我多年來一直堅持投遞信箱這個項目，我仍然希望能在我所在的城市再次舉辦美展，但我不知道自己如何能獨自完成這個任務。

第三部分： 十三年後，第二次機會

不久前，一位曾在悉尼協助組織真善忍美展的學員，在美展開幕前就搬到了珀斯。由於錯過了能看到美展的成果，她很好奇，也想親身體驗從頭到尾舉辦一場美展的過程。在一次洪法活動中，她提出了想在西澳舉辦美展的願望。我們在大組學法後進一步討論了此事，她問我是否知道合適的場地。“知道！”我立刻回答，“我明天就去申請！”

我簡直不敢相信。最近我想舉辦美展的念頭越來越強，現在竟然有人願意幫忙。

第二天，我的目標明確，頭腦清醒，直接去了社區活動中心，申請再次在那裡舉辦美展。從第一次美展到現在已經過了13年了，接待人員和經理都換人了。在填寫申請表時，我遞給經理一本《真善忍國際美展畫冊》讓他翻閱。

申請立即獲得了批准！彷彿這個社區活動中心一直在等待著這一刻！

第二次參與美展，讓我有機會以不同的方式來面對這個項目。首先，我不是協調人，我也不想扮演這個角色。其次，美展的日期讓我們有更多的時間準備。來自悉尼的那位學員組織能力很強。她組建了一個團隊，我們定期進行討論和學法。我們溝通順暢，彼此都清楚各自的角色和需要完成的工作。這與第一次辦美展時鬆散的組織方式截然不同。 

包括協調人在內，沒有人堅持自己的意見。我們都貢獻了自己的想法並進行了討論。協調人聯繫了我所在地區的議員，並收到了所有議員的回覆。

我一直與我所在地區的州議員保持著定期的聯繫。第一次拜訪她時，我向她講述了我修煉法輪功的經歷，她非常熱情，以至於我不得不主動結束會面。之後，我經常邀請她參加世界法輪大法日活動和其他洪法活動，我用這種方式和她保持聯繫，但並沒有期待她一定會出席。當協調人邀請她參加美展開幕儀式時，她欣然接受了。我很高興她終於有機會參加在她選區舉辦的大法活動。

佈置美展當天，我們發現沒有鑰匙去拿那幾幅單獨存放的有師父法像的大型畫作。然而我們沒有慌亂，而是決定繼續運送其它畫作，相信一切都會順利解決。我們很快就找到了解決方法，溝通也很順暢。

等我們再回來取有師父法像的大型畫作時，貨車已經是空的。現在回想起來，我不禁思考事情是否就是這樣安排的。這些有師父法像的大型畫作是很重要的，而空貨車意味著我們可以更加小心地運輸它們。

在《亞太地區學員會議講法》中，師父开示：

“怎麼樣做好，其實就是個協調問題。我講協調也就是配合好，證實法也是修煉，都向內找就會配合好。”

在佈置場地的過程中，我們互相交流想法，並在行動前與協調人確認。一切都很順利。我們團隊合作默契，溝通順暢，最後順利完成了佈置場地的工作。與第一次辦美展不同的是，這次我並沒有感到自己是活動的“主角”，反而很高興能成為團隊的一份子。

當天下午，在做開幕儀式的準備工作時，我突然開始感到身體不適，臉上也冒出了紅疹。因為我家離得近，而且當時有足夠的學員來完成準備工作，所以我就打算回家洗個澡。

回到家後，我意外地發現自己的女兒做了一件嚴重辜負我信任的事。我內心十分不安，但我知道必須去謹慎面對。之前，我曾經做過一個夢，夢裡師父提醒了我過度保護女兒的危險，還有我是無法控制她們的行為的。我記得女兒告訴我，她打算和朋友一起來參加美展的開幕儀式，於是我努力克制了自己的情緒，讓自己冷靜下來，因為她們的出席遠比我當時的感受要重要得多。我平靜地和她談了談，並提醒她一定要在開幕式前和朋友一起到場。

他們都出席了，甚至還留下來幫忙收拾東西。我回到社區活動中心後，感覺也恢復了健康，臉上的紅斑幾乎都消失了。現在回想起來，很明顯地，師父當時安排我回家，是為了讓我的心性經受嚴峻的考驗。

我選區的州議員和五位市議員，以及大約45位其他各界人士，都出席了開幕式。副市長發表了開幕致辭，到場的嘉賓都對當晚給予好評。副市長和一位議員也接受了《大紀元時報》的採訪，他們對美展給予了高度的評價。我相信他們因此得到了福報：在下一次的市議會選舉中，他們都成功的連任。而副市長當選了市長，那位市議員當選了副市長。

第二天，發生了一件非常意想不到的事。我和另一位學員正坐在美展的桌子前，這時我的州議員來到了我們面前，她問我們是否願意與西澳州長見面，他會在活動中心的另一個區域接受媒體採訪。我們當時都明白，州長這次能見到學員的機會是很珍貴的。幾分鐘後，我的州議員帶著他進入了大廳，並用身體擋在他面前，迫使他在我們的桌子前停下來。 

她介紹了我們是法輪功學員，並解釋了我們正在舉辦真善忍美展。州長與我們握了手，然後經過了展覽的畫作，前往接受採訪的地方。我們都驚呆了。他本來可以走另外一條路，但我們當地的議員特意帶他進入了展覽區，並把他介紹給我們。開幕之夜一定是給這位女議員留下了很好的印象。

展覽結束後，社區活動中心的經理表示歡迎我們隨時再次回來舉辦美展，因為所有民衆的反饋都是正面的。

結語：形成整體

我認為這次美展的整體組織以及我們所有學員的合作，是美展成功的關鍵。我們似乎形成了一個整體，共同取得了這項成果。

住在珀斯的同修們開車一小時來到我​​所在的地區，挨家挨戶地投放傳單，張貼海報。我們對彼此的想法沒有任何爭論。美展的協調人認為，我多年來在該地區投遞信箱所做的前期工作，已經清理了許多不好的東西。她驚喜地發現，她發給當地州議員和市議員的邀請郵件都得到了回應。

參與這次美展的過程中，我的思緒常常回到十三年前我們舉辦的第一次美展。兩次美展都很成功，我也都得到了同修們的幫助。不同之處在於，第一次美展時，我因為自己的執著，而無法意識到並感激同修們的幫助。之後，我一直帶著這種執著和想法，直到最後幾乎說服了我自己這一切都是我獨自完成的。

這些年來，我在大法修炼中成長了很多，也放下或減少了許多執著。當我們一起籌備第二次美展時，我對第一次美展的記憶開始變得清晰和真實。當我長期以來固守的那些想法逐漸地消退了，我才明白，我的執著是如何扭曲了我對當時情況的理解。

我甚至有機會與其他同修坐下來，澄清了一些誤解。回想起第一次美展，我終於能夠意識到自己所得到的所有幫助。我不再糾結於別人沒有為我做的事情，而是對他們所做的一切心懷感激。

這段經歷讓我明白，當我們共同開展一個項目時，都需要坦誠和開放的溝通與討論，以及適當的組織。當然，還有大家齊心協力、共同合作的誠意。唯有如此，我們才能真正形成一個整體。

感謝師父！

感謝同修！

My Experience Working on the Art Exhibition

J D B

Greetings, Master.

Greetings, fellow practitioners.

I would like to share some of my cultivation experiences working on the Zhen Shan Ren Art Exhibition in Western Australia.

Part 1 – A Wish to Bring the Exhibition to My Town

I obtained the Fa in late 2009. At that time in WA, the Zhen Shan Ren Art Exhibition was held once a year in a small country town called Denmark, more than four hours’ drive from Perth. The paintings were stored in Perth and had to be transported to Denmark each year. At the time, the practitioner in Denmark was the art exhibition coordinator for WA. In 2011, I had the opportunity to participate in the exhibition.

I found the experience very rewarding, and after returning home, I wished to hold the exhibition in my own town, Rockingham, which is only an hour from Perth. I had never coordinated an event before and was still relatively new to the Fa, but the thought of bringing the exhibition to my town felt profound. My heart was set on it, so I thought, OK, let’s try!

I applied to hold the exhibition at our local community centre. When I applied, the receptionist informed me that we could apply for a government grant to cover the costs. The amount wasn’t much, but after discussing it with another practitioner, we decided that receiving a grant from the council might be good for their future, so we applied.

I filled out the forms and submitted a preview of the paintings with our application. We had left out some of the more graphic depictions of the persecution to keep the exhibition family-friendly, which left gaps in the numbering. The community centre receptionist later told me that the councillor had questioned these gaps. She expressed concern that our explanation about raising awareness of a persecution that involved forced organ harvesting might further upset him.

Since I was at work and I felt rushed, I agreed that the receptionist could use correction fluid to remove the explanation from the application. But when I returned to my workstation, I began to reconsider. If the councillor was already suspicious about gaps in the numbering, wouldn’t removing part of the explanation only increase his suspicions? I decided that the receptionist’s impression of his mood was only her own perception. We had been open and honest in our application and upheld the dignity of Dafa so we had nothing to hide. At my next break, I called her back and asked her to submit the application unchanged. Fortunately, she had not altered it and sounded pleased, and I knew I had made the right decision.

The application was approved by the councillor on the condition that the town’s logo appear on all our advertising materials. We were, of course, happy to comply. After the application was accepted, the receptionist asked whether we would like to hold an opening night. We hadn’t done this before in WA, so I was a little unsure. She explained that she could use the community centre’s mailing list to invite people interested in art. With the receptionist’s encouragement, we agreed to hold an opening night.

Everyone working at the centre was helpful and offered positive suggestions. There was little time to advertise, but another practitioner designed flyers, posters, and digital invitations, while I delivered flyers to letterboxes in the suburbs around the centre. With financial help from another practitioner, we also placed a half-page advertisement in the local newspaper. Other practitioners organised the catering and helped hang and display the paintings.

About 50 people attended. The caretaker told me it was the largest turnout for an art exhibition opening night she had experienced at the centre. By any outward measure, our first exhibition had begun successfully. Yet despite the help I had received and the encouraging turnout, I allowed my own feelings to overshadow much of what we had achieved.

Part 2 – Attachments I Had Yet to Recognise

Since I believed I was the main coordinator of the event, I felt that being the MC on opening night was my role. I had expected to speak on stage about my experience with Dafa. Because I felt that no one had helped me distribute the flyers and posters, I had also assumed that no one would help on the night. When another practitioner stepped in at the last minute and volunteered to be MC, and yet another appeared to take charge of the evening, I felt pushed to the sidelines.

In Teaching the Fa at the Western U.S. International Fa Conference, Master said,

“How big of a role can any one individual play? Only when the group as a whole plays its role has the coordinator done well. When a coordinator does well himself, well, if you’re the only one doing well, then you should just be an average student in that case. The key is that you have got to play the role of and fulfill the duties of a coordinator.”

Looking back, I can see that I had wanted to be the star of the show. I felt I had done most of the hard work, and now that everything had come together, other practitioners seemed to be taking over. My attachment to self, my concern for my reputation, and my show-off mentality were all at work. Yet, as a fairly new practitioner, I didn’t recognise the situation as an opportunity to look within and identify my shortcomings.

Before coming into the Fa, I had played a team sport only once, when I was very young. I let the team down at a crucial moment, which affected my self-esteem. After that, I avoided team activities and chose martial arts instead, where I felt my failures affected only me. As a result, I had little experience of working with others towards a shared goal.

I felt resentful that no one had offered to help distribute the flyers and posters, but I hadn’t considered their circumstances. I had given them very little notice, I lived an hour away, and I hadn’t organised group study or discussions about how to approach the exhibition. The organisation was very loose, and I didn’t yet understand how to bring people together as a team.

I expressed my feelings of resentment to the WA art coordinator at the time, speaking from my distorted perspective. I think my attachments encouraged hers, and she became quite upset by what I told her. The following day, she informed me that she had contacted one of our state coordinators and spoken very harshly to him about what I had complained to her about.

When she told me this, I was disappointed in myself because I felt that I had created a divide between practitioners. I hadn’t spoken to either the practitioner who served as MC or the one who took over coordination on the night, so I only knew my own side of what had happened. At the time, I couldn’t see how much my attachments had distorted that perspective.

Although the help I had received had contributed to a very successful event, I still felt resentful. I worked in a factory while some other practitioners were doctors, architects, engineers, and business owners, and my low self-worth made me feel insignificant by comparison.

Looking back, I can see that the exhibition’s success and my feelings about it were two very different things. I had received considerable help, and despite our loose organisation, we had worked well together. Yet I focused on the moments when I felt overlooked or that others had encroached on my responsibilities. At the time, I couldn’t see how strongly those feelings were shaping my understanding of the entire experience.

The exhibition ran for one week. I was there every day, and other practitioners took turns coming along to help. Each morning, I practised at my local practice site before going to the centre, hoping to clear the environment around the area.

One day, a woman and her daughter visited after seeing our advertisement in the local newspaper. She was particularly touched by a painting, Illumination by Xiaoping Chen, depicting a woman holding her child while studying the Fa. She saw family harmony in the scene and became curious about Falun Gong, so I told her about our local practice site. She came along one morning, embraced the exercises and teachings and, 14 years later, is still practising.

In Teaching and Explaining the Fa at the Metropolitan New York Conference, Master said, “I said that even if I could successfully save just one person, my things wouldn’t be done in vain.”

The community centre held all sorts of classes and events. Everyone who worked there and everyone attending those activities had an opportunity to view the paintings. Each year after the exhibition, I would visit the centre to ask whether I could leave flyers there, and each year, the staff would ask when we were bringing the exhibition back. I always replied that I didn’t have people to help and that everyone lived too far away to assist.

The staff’s repeated invitations were a reminder of how welcome the exhibition had been. Yet rather than remembering the practitioners who had helped make it possible and how successful it had been, I continued to dwell on the help I felt I hadn’t received with flyer distribution. Over the years, my notion that nobody wanted to help me grew stronger, to the point where I even came to believe that no one had even helped set up the original exhibition at all.

In the years that followed, instead of coordinating activities, I concentrated on delivering truth-clarification materials to letterboxes. I stubbornly held on to the belief that I wouldn’t receive help with another event, so delivering materials suited me because it was something I could do alone.

I began delivering newspapers on foot. I could fit in only an hour a day, so it took a year to cover my entire area. I went through many pairs of shoes, lost toenails, bled from my heels, and carried a heavy bag with me. After a couple of years, I switched to using my bicycle and found it much more effective.

Over the years, I delivered newspapers, Falun Gong and Reject CCP flyers, Shen Yun materials, and other truth-clarification materials throughout my area and surrounding suburbs. One year, when Shen Yun tickets were being sold at my local shopping centre, the sales team told me there had been a queue of people waiting to buy tickets, something they hadn’t experienced at other shopping centres. I felt this was connected to my efforts delivering materials in the area, and it encouraged me to continue.

I also found that my biggest obstacle in this work was myself. When I wasn’t cultivating well, thought karma and demons would interfere with my mind. When I was cultivating well, the amount of ground I could cover in a short time seemed miraculous.

Although I continued this work for years, I still wished to bring the art exhibition back to my town, but I couldn’t see how I could manage it on my own.

Part 3 – A Second Opportunity, 13 Years Later

Recently, a practitioner who had helped organise an art exhibition in Sydney moved to Perth just before the exhibition opened. Having missed seeing the results of their efforts, she was curious about how it had unfolded and wanted to experience holding an exhibition from beginning to end. At a Hongfa event, she expressed a wish to hold one here in WA. We discussed it further at Fa study, and she asked whether I knew of a suitable venue.

“Yes!” I replied immediately. “I’ll apply tomorrow!”

I couldn’t believe it. My wish to hold the exhibition again had recently been growing stronger, and here was someone who wanted to help.

The following day, with a strong focus and a clear mind I went straight to the community centre and applied to hold the exhibition there again, 13 years after the first one. The reception staff and manager had changed since then. While filling out the application form, I gave the manager a copy of The Art of Zhen Shan Ren album to look through.

The application was approved immediately! It was as if the centre had been waiting for this moment!

This second opportunity to help with the art exhibition gave me the chance to approach the same project differently. For starters, I wasn’t the coordinator, nor did I want to be. Secondly, the dates allocated to us gave us more time to prepare. The practitioner from Sydney was well organised. She created a team, and we had regular discussions and Fa study. We communicated well and understood our roles and what needed to be done. It was very different from the loose organisation of the first exhibition.

Nobody, including the coordinator, insisted on doing things their own way. We all contributed ideas and discussed them. She contacted council members in my area and received replies from all of them.

I had maintained regular contact with my local MP. When I first visited her, I told her my personal Falun Gong story, and she was so welcoming that I had to end the meeting myself. After that, I regularly invited her to World Falun Dafa Day events and other Hong Fa activities as a way to keep in touch, with no expectation that she would attend. When the art coordinator invited her to the exhibition’s opening night, she accepted. I was delighted that she would finally have an opportunity to attend one of our events in her own constituency.

On bump-in day, we discovered that we didn’t have the key to collect the large paintings of Master, which were stored separately. Rather than panic, we decided to continue transporting the other paintings, trusting that everything would work out. Ideas for resolving the issue came easily, and we communicated well.

By the time we were able to collect the paintings of Master, the van was empty. Looking back, I wonder whether things unfolded this way for a reason. These were the most important paintings, and having the van to themselves meant we could transport them with greater care.

In Fa Teaching Given at the Meeting with Asia-Pacific Practitioners, Master says,

“Doing things well is actually a matter of coordination. When I say coordination, I’m talking about cooperating and working well together. Validating the Fa is also cultivation, and if you all look within, you will be able to cooperate well.”

As we set up, we shared ideas and checked with the coordinator before proceeding. Everything went smoothly. We worked and communicated well as a team, and the setup was completed without further issues. Unlike the first time, I felt no sense of ownership over the event and was happy to be part of the team.

That evening, while preparing for the opening night, I began to feel unwell and broke out in red spots on my face. As I lived nearby and there were enough practitioners to finish setting up, I went home to freshen up.

When I arrived home, I unexpectedly found myself in a situation where I realised that my daughter had seriously broken my trust. I was deeply unsettled, but I knew I needed to be mindful of how I responded. I had previously had a dream where Master had shown me the dangers of protective sentiment towards my daughters and that I couldn’t control their actions. I remembered that she was planning to attend the opening night with a friend, so I fought my emotional instincts and managed to calm myself quickly as their attendance was far more important than how I felt in that moment. I spoke to her calmly and reminded her to be there with her friend by opening time.

They both attended and even stayed late to help pack up. When I returned to the centre, I also felt well again, and the spots on my face had almost cleared. Looking back, it is obvious to me that Master arranged for me to go home at that time so that my xinxing could be severely tested.

My local MP and five local council members attended opening night, along with approximately 45 other people. The deputy mayor gave an opening speech, and the event was very well received. The deputy mayor and a councillor also gave a glowing interview to The Epoch Times about the exhibition. I believe they both received blessings as a result: at the next council election, they were re-elected, with the deputy mayor becoming mayor and the councillor becoming deputy mayor.

The next day, something very unexpected happened. My local MP arrived while another practitioner and I were at the greeting table and she asked whether we would like to meet the WA Premier. He was there for a media interview in another area of the centre. We both knew this sudden opportunity for the Premier to meet practitioners was precious. A few moments later, my MP escorted him into the foyer and stepped in front of him forcing him to stop at our table.

She introduced us as Falun Gong practitioners and explained that we were presenting the Art of Zhen Shan Ren exhibition. He shook our hands before continuing through the exhibition to where his interview was happening. We were stunned. He could easily have taken another route, but our local MP had deliberately brought him through the exhibition and introduced him to us. Opening night must have left her with a very good impression.

Once the exhibition had finished, the centre manager said we were welcome to bring it back at any time, as all the feedback from the community had been positive.

Conclusion – Coming Together as One Body

I believe the overall organisation of this event and the cooperation among us all contributed to the exhibition’s success. It felt as though we had come together as one body to achieve this result.

Practitioners travelled an hour to come to my area to put flyers in letterboxes and put up posters. We had no disagreements over ideas. The coordinator believed that all the groundwork I had done in my area over the years had cleared the environment. She was pleasantly surprised to receive replies to all the emails she had sent to local councillors and my MP.

During this project, my thoughts often returned to the exhibition we had held 13 years earlier. Both exhibitions had been successful, and practitioners had helped me on both occasions. The difference was that, during the first exhibition, I had allowed my attachments to prevent me from recognising and appreciating that help. I then carried those notions with me for years, until I had almost convinced myself that I had done everything alone.

Over the years, I had grown substantially in the Fa and had let go of, or reduced, many of my attachments. As we worked together on the second exhibition, my memories of the first began to become clearer and more truthful. The notions I had held for so long gradually faded, and I could see how my attachments had distorted my understanding of what had happened.

I even had the opportunity to sit with practitioners and clear up misunderstandings. Looking back at the first exhibition, I could finally recognise all the help I had received. Rather than dwelling on what I felt others hadn’t done for me, I felt grateful for what they had done.

This experience helped me understand that whenever we work on a project, we need honest, open communication and discussion, proper organisation, and, of course, the heart to work well together. In this way, we can truly come together as one body.

Thank you, Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

在努力用中文學法與參與正法項目中不斷提升自己  (PM 1st sharing

J. T.

尊敬慈悲偉大的師父好！

各位同修大家好！

我叫芳，是一名來自越南的澳洲大法弟子。感恩師父的慈悲，我有幸在2019年融入了墨爾本的整體修煉環境。我得法至今已經九年多。在不斷修煉、成長的過程中，我越來越明白自己身為大法弟子的責任，能和澳洲同修一起助師正法，我心裏充滿珍惜。

師父在《再造》中開示：「走回傳統路通天。」這句話深深印在我的心裏。

師父在《轉法輪》中開示：

「從做好人做起，一味的提高自己的心性，一味的吃苦，一味的往上修，一味的要求心性的提高，卻看不到自己的功。」

我也體會到，按照傳統文化的道德標準來要求自己、修煉心性，是我們不斷向上提升的基礎。

第一部分：透過學習用中文學法的過程修煉自己

師父在《二零零五年舊金山法會講法》中開示：

「當然如果用原來的越南文幾乎不用翻，因為那時候亞洲幾乎都使用漢字，但後來法國人給越南人創造了這種文字以後就把越南人的古代文化與近代人的思維方式隔斷了。現代越南人在思維方式上是受到了影響，近代文字內涵幾乎沒有，所以在翻譯他的時候就很難翻準確。」

從中我體悟到，作為一名越南籍大法弟子，如果能夠走回傳統文化，透過學習中文來學法、理解法，為自己的修煉打下更加紮實的基礎，這對自己的提高一定會有所幫助。

師父在《二零一五年美國西部法會講法》中開示：

「法正人間的時候，不用中文讀都不行的，不懂原意都不行的，那要求就高了。」

這更加堅定了我想要學習正體中文、以中文學法的心願。

六年多來，我從零開始，靠著讀《轉法輪》和各地講法經文努力自學中文。這條路雖然走得很辛苦，但對我來說，這正是突破自我、修煉心性的過程。

正如師父在《洪吟》<法輪大法>中開示：

功修有路心為徑
大法無邊苦作舟

這段艱苦學習與修煉的過程，也讓我有機會不斷磨煉自己，逐漸培養出「自強不息」、「循序漸進」和「持之以恆」的毅力。對我來說，都是在實踐「忍」的內涵，也是在修煉中不斷提高自己的過程。

2020年澳洲封城時，我從拼音開始學。後來意識到拼音缺乏傳統文化的內涵，我面臨了一次很大的考驗：是要繼續走輕鬆的路，還是重新開始，去學正體中文注音符號——也就是《轉法輪》正體版印刷書採用的注音系統？

我當時心裏考慮了很久，要放下過去的對時間和習慣的執著，去學一套完全陌生的系統，真的需要勇氣。而且那時我白天要帶兩個年幼的孩子、忙家務、讀師範課程，還要適應新移民生活的壓力；學注音的課程又是澳洲時間晚上11點到凌晨1點。

我體悟到，這是對我學習中文的正念所安排的第一次考驗。面對這次考驗，我沒有灰心和放棄，而是體悟到：要通過這次考驗，就必須以學法為基礎。

師父在《精進要旨二》<排除干擾>中開示：

「法能破一切執著，法能破一切邪惡，法能破除一切謊言，法能堅定正念。」

通過堅持每天參加越南語小組學法，在師父的慈悲加持下，我在很短的時間內，很快掌握了注音系統，能熟練地辨認字詞的組合，從而能夠讀通中文版《轉法輪》。當我第一次能夠熟練地使用注音讀中文版的《論語》時，我流下了眼淚，內心感到無比幸福。

疫情過後，生活恢復正常，我開始全職工作，同時也要完成學位課程，使得時間非常有限。為了能真正做到以中文學法，深入理解法的含義，而不只是停留在表面誦讀，我與年長同修成立了學法組，每天早上五點一起學法。這個整體的修煉環境就像一面鏡子，讓我看見和去掉了自己許多的執著心。

每天當鬧鐘響起時，我都要跟懶惰心和安逸心做掙扎。我那時候負責整理詞彙和翻譯文章，每次看到年長同修認真、準時的參加學法，讓我意識到不能因為個人的事情和自己的執著耽誤整個小組的進度。與同修們一起學法、比學比修的精神，幫助我克服了安逸心。經過三年的不懈努力和堅持，我們終於完成了第一輪用中文閱讀和理解《轉法輪》。

此外，與同修一起學法，也讓我認識到自己存在的急躁心和自卑心。初期，當我看到我們每天只能讀懂一小段時，覺得完成《轉法輪》的目標變成一條漫長無盡的道路，不知道什麼時候才能抵達終點。我的急躁心和對追求結果的心就冒了出來，讓我感到灰心。除此以外，看到幾位年長的同修已經能夠記住漢字，直接看著漢字閱讀，而我還需要用注音閱讀時，讓我感到非常自卑和有壓力，甚至埋怨自己沒有足夠的時間學習。

認識到這些問題後，我立即向內找，並想起了傳統文化中的求學之道，貴在專心與持之以恆。我明白，學習中文也是一個修煉的過程，重要的是保持持之以恆的態度，如水滴石穿。我認識到，自己必須放下對時間的執著以及對結果的追求，要真正用心地累積。

師父在《轉法輪》中開示：

「你得對自己要嚴格要求，佛法修煉你要勇猛精進的。」

我深深感恩師父的教導，努力把握時間學法、複習用中文學法。每當有空閑時間，我就用來複習。無論是在日常生活中，還是與家人外出旅遊時，我也堅持每天按照既定的時間用中文學法。在這段漫長的歷程中，我還必須面對各種各樣的干擾。無論是熬夜照顧生病的孩子、經歷自身消業的過程，還是持續面對完成學位課程的進度壓力，各種考驗接連不斷的向我襲來。

然而，我明白，這些都是考驗我的關，正如師父在《轉法輪》中開示：

「複雜的環境，我想反倒是好事，越複雜，才能出高人哪，要從這裡脫穎而出，那才修的最紮實。」

每當完成一遍用中文閱讀《轉法輪》後，我都感覺自己累積了更多中文知識，但同時也認識到，自己在技能方面存在著不足，需要繼續完善。目前我還無法用中文進行交流和閱讀、理解修煉範疇以外的中文閱讀。因此，我也正在專業老師的指導下，努力提升自己的中文溝通和閱讀能力。

回看六年來用中文學法的過程，對我來說不僅僅是學習一種語言，更是一段克服困難、完善自己、磨煉「忍」的過程。隨著我心性不斷提高，語言能力也逐漸發生變化。在今年七月的美國之行中，我得到了一個神聖的機緣，憑藉自身累積的中文能力、外語技能和教育經驗，我非常感動的收到了紐約小蓮花學校的合作邀請。

我內心充滿對師父的感恩，也提醒自己在接下來的修煉道路上，要更加努力、更加精進，不辜負師父慈悲苦度。

第二部分：透過參與翻譯項目修煉自己

師父在《轉法輪》中開示：「當然，修在自己，功在師父。」我悟到，當師父看到我堅定用中文學法的心時，慈悲的加持我，幫助我加快對中文的領悟。

我讀法時越來越準確，逐漸能記住漢字的字形，不再需要依賴注音系統。每天學法時，透過練習翻譯《轉法輪》和各篇經文，我的翻譯能力也逐漸提升，讓我更有信心的參與到每年的法會翻譯項目中。

在澳洲，懂中文的越南學員非常有限。對此，我體悟到，師父給予我的能力，不是為了滿足自我需求，而是為了成為整體中有用的粒子，為整體作出貢獻，回報於大法項目。

考驗往往發生在法會召開的前一晚。許多時候，一篇翻譯稿經過一番努力，卻突然在最後一刻又有了修改，我必須立即與時間賽跑，趕緊進行調整。當時，我的私心和抱怨心就翻出來了，覺得工作流程不夠完善，浪費了自己很多時間。

然而，我突然想起師父在《轉法輪》中開示：

「我過去修煉的時候，有許多高人給我講過這樣的話，他說：「難忍能忍，難行能行」。」於是我就靜下心來，重新全力以赴，馬上找出要修改的地方，讓翻譯稿能夠準確完成。

隨著自己不斷去除人的觀念、提高心性，師父也進一步為我開啟智慧。在接下來的幾年時間，我認識中文字的能力逐漸提升，能夠翻譯更多交流文章，翻譯稿的質量也有所提升，從而減輕編輯組很多工作量。

第三部分：在協調越南舞蹈項目中修煉和成長

除了翻譯項目之外，我還負責墨爾本越南舞蹈項目的協調工作。

回顧這三年來，與同修們一起維護和發展越南舞蹈項目的過程，我才深刻體會到，這是一條更具挑戰性的道路，讓我突破自己的人心，真正的實修。

師父在《二零一五年紐約法會講法》中開示：

「當負責人壓力大，是，壓力小也不是修煉了。」

我沒有舞蹈專業背景，協調這個項目我要從零開始，對我來說，壓力確實不小。但我也很明確，這個項目對越南裔社區洪法和講真相的重要性。

我們不管各自的生活多麼忙碌，舞蹈項目的同修們還是會安排好家庭，克服重重干擾，一起堅持練習，使舞蹈動作更加優美。

現在，我們已經編排了三個舞蹈節目，每個節目都有不同的服裝和內容。感恩師父，在不同的時期，都會安排有專業的舞蹈同修來指導我們，讓我們不斷的同化傳統女性的美好特質，用純真純善的心態將大法的美好帶給眾生。

面對項目中多次的人員變動和心性上的摩擦，也促使我更加深入地向內找，反思自己究竟在哪些方面存在不足。我認識到，自己對人的情仍然有所執著，於是，我立即調整自己的修煉狀態，更加專心地學法，端正自己的心態。正是這樣的改變，使項目同修之間形成了一個祥和的整體，從而更好地完成助師救人的使命。

過去這段時間，我們參與了墨爾本越南社區舉辦的許多文化活動。不僅讓更多眾生看到真、善、忍的美好，以及法輪功學員純正的風貌，也為我們創造了更多講清真相的機會。在各類攤位和社區交流活動中，許多越南裔民眾因此認識了大法，瞭解了發生在中國大陸的殘酷迫害，並主動找到我們，在正義的請願書上簽名制止中共對法輪功的迫害。

這也讓我們有機會向社區介紹並傳播神韻的美好。澳洲推廣神韻項目的一位協調人與我們分享了一個好消息：來劇院欣賞神韻的越南裔觀眾增加很多。同時越南同修協調人分享，我們舞蹈隊也經常收到越南社區領袖的感謝與認可；同時，我們也把握機會向政要講清真相。當地眾生的轉變見證了大法弟子在一起配合救度眾生展現出的大法的威德。

以上是我有限層次的修煉體會，如有不當之處，請同修慈悲指正。

感恩慈悲偉大的師父！

感謝同修！

Improving in Cultivation By Striving to Study the Fa in Chinese and working in Dafa Projects

July Thanh

Greetings to our respected and compassionate Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

My name is July Thanh. I am a Vietnamese practitioner living in Australia. I obtained the Fa in Vietnam, but through Master’s compassionate arrangements, I became part of the Melbourne cultivation body in 2019. After more than 9 years of cultivation, I have become a true Dafa disciple, joining other practitioners in Australia to work together with one heart to assist Master in Fa-rectification. This has truly been a great blessing.

Master wrote in his article “Creating Anew”: “Return to tradition to connect with the divine.” This teaching has been deeply engraved in my heart. Master also said in Zhuan Falun:

“One should always improve xinxing, always suffer hardships, ascend constantly in cultivation, and always seek to improve xinxing, even though one cannot see one’s own gong.”

Through understanding these Fa principles, I came to realise that cultivating traditional virtues is the foundation for cultivating to higher levels.

1. Improving Myself in Cultivation By Studying the Fa in Chinese

In Teaching the Fa at the 2005 San Francisco Fa Conference, when discussing the Vietnamese language, Master said:

“…If you used original, classical Vietnamese, you almost wouldn’t need to translate it because at one time Chinese characters were used in almost all parts of Asia. But later when the French created those characters for the Vietnamese, it cut contemporary Vietnamese thinking off from its ancient culture. The modern-day Vietnamese people have indeed been affected in terms of their way of thinking. There is almost no inner meaning in the contemporary Vietnamese language, and that’s why it is so difficult to translate it accurately. …”

I realised that, as a Vietnamese Dafa disciple, if I could return to traditional culture and use Chinese characters to study and understand the Fa, laying a foundation for my own cultivation, it would help me improve in cultivation. This intention was further reinforced by Master’s words in Teaching the Fa at the 2015 West Coast Fa Conference:

“…The requirements will be high, however, during the Fa’s rectification of the human world, and at that time it won’t work if you aren’t reading the Fa in Chinese, if you don’t understand the meaning at the source…”

For this reason, over the past 6 years, starting from scratch, I began to learn Chinese through self-study, using Zhuan Falun and Master’s lectures as my study materials. It has been a challenging yet deeply uplifting journey of cultivation. Master wrote in Hong Yin, in the poem Falun Dafa:

“Gong cultivation has a way, the heart is the path

Dafa has no bounds, hardship serves as the ferry.”

This process of arduous cultivation has helped me develop qualities such as continuous self-improvement, progressing step by step, and perseverance. These qualities are manifestations of the inner meaning of forbearance in cultivation.

In 2020, during Victoria’s lockdown, I began learning Chinese using the Pinyin system. However, knowing that Pinyin did not carry the traditional cultural connotation, I faced a major test: Should I continue along the familiar, easier path, or take the right path by starting over and learning using the more traditional Zhuyin phonetic system, used in the standard printed editions of Zhuan Falun?

This inner struggle was intense. I had to let go of my fear of difficulty and my attachment to the effort and time I had already invested in learning through Pinyin, so that I could learn the unfamiliar yet traditional Zhuyin system from the beginning.

Making this choice meant attending classes from 11 pm at night to 1 am in the morning, while during the day, I had to manage household responsibilities, raise two young children, study for a teaching qualification, and find a way to settle into the demanding life of a new immigrant.

I realised that this was the first test Master had set for me to test my righteous thoughts about learning Chinese. Rather than becoming discouraged and giving up, I realised that to pass this test, I had to make studying the Fa my foundation. As Master taught in Essentials for Further Advancement II, in “Drive Out Interference”:

“The Fa can break all attachments, the Fa can destroy all evil, the Fa can shatter all lies, and the Fa can strengthen righteous thoughts.”

Persevering with daily group Fa study in Vietnamese strengthened my thoughts. Within a short time, I quickly mastered the Zhuyin phonetic system and became proficient at recognising Chinese characters and reading them in Zhuan Falun using Zhuyin. The first time I was able to read Lunyu fluently in Chinese using Zhuyin, my eyes welled up with tears of happiness.

As life returned to normal after Covid, I began working full-time while completing my qualification, leaving me with very little spare time. To continue studying the Fa in Chinese in a meaningful way—that is, to deepen my understanding of its meaning rather than merely reading the words aloud—I joined a daily group Fa study at 5 am with practitioners in Melbourne, many of whom were elderly. Cultivating together in this environment served as a mirror, helping me recognise and eliminate many deeply hidden attachments.

Every time my alarm went off, I faced a difficult inner struggle with laziness and seeking comfort. However, when I saw the older practitioners consistently and punctually attending group Fa study with such seriousness, and recognised my own responsibility for organising the vocabulary system and translating the study materials, I realised that I could not slack off and delay the progress of the entire group.

It was this sense of responsibility, and the spirit of learning from and cultivating alongside other practitioners that helped me overcome my attachment to comfort and strengthen my righteous thoughts. Together, we persevered, diligently improving our understanding little by little over three years, until we completed our first full reading of Zhuan Falun in Chinese.

Studying with other practitioners helped me recognise my attachments to impatience and low self-esteem. In the early stages, when I saw that we could understand only a short passage each day, the journey ahead to complete Zhuan Falun suddenly seemed endless, and I wondered when we would ever reach our destination. My impatience and pursuit of results surfaced, and I felt quite discouraged.

When I saw that the older practitioners could already recognise the Chinese characters and read directly from the text, while I still had to rely on Zhuyin to read, I felt stressed and deeply inadequate. I even complained to myself that I didn’t have enough time to study.

However, when I caught these thoughts, I immediately looked inward and recalled a traditional Chinese proverb: that the key to teaching and learning lies in wholehearted focus and perseverance.

I also knew that learning Chinese was a process of cultivation, and that what mattered most was maintaining consistency and perseverance over time. Like water dripping steadily upon a stone until it wears it down, I realised that I needed to let go of my attachment to time and my pursuit of results, and simply apply myself wholeheartedly to accumulating knowledge bit by bit.

Master said in Zhuan Falun, Lecture 9:

“You must be strict with yourself. In cultivation of the Buddha Fa, you should strive forward vigorously.”

Taking Master’s teachings to heart, I tried really hard to find time to study and review the Fa in Chinese. Whenever I had a spare moment, I would take out my study materials and review what I had learned. Whether during my daily life or while travelling with my family, I was committed to setting aside time each day to study the Fa in Chinese.

I ran into many types of interference throughout this long journey. Whether it was staying up late to care for a sick child, going through karma cleansing, or dealing with the stress of demanding deadlines to complete my qualification, these challenges seemed to surround me constantly. However, I understood that they were all tribulations and tests. As Master said in Zhuan Falun:

“The complicated environment, in my view, is instead a good thing. The more complicated it is, the greater the individuals it will produce. If one can elevate oneself above and beyond it, one’s cultivation will be the most solid.” (Zhuan Falun, Lecture Nine).

Whenever I completed a reading of all nine lectures of Zhuan Falun, I felt that my Chinese vocabulary had grown, while also becoming more aware of the language skills I still needed to improve. I was still unable to communicate in Chinese or understand Chinese texts outside the context of cultivation. So, I am now making efforts to improve my Chinese communication skills with the guidance of a qualified teacher.

My six-year journey of studying the Fa in Chinese has been more than simply learning a language. It has been a journey of continually overcoming difficulties, improving myself, and cultivating the quality of Ren (Forbearance). As my xinxing improved and my language abilities gradually developed, Master compassionately arranged a sacred opportunity for me.

During my trip to the United States this past July, I was deeply moved to receive an invitation to collaborate with the Little Lotus School in New York. This came about due to the Chinese language skills I had developed through studying the Fa, along with my foreign-language skills, and my existing educational experience. I am deeply grateful to Master for this encouraging gift. It reminds me to cultivate more diligently on the path ahead, so that I may live up to Master’s compassionate salvation.

2. Cultivating While Participating in Translation Projects

Master told us in Zhuan Falun:

“Cultivation depends on one’s own efforts, while the transformation of gong is done by one’s master.”

Seeing my determination to study the Fa in Chinese, Master compassionately strengthened me and helped accelerate my understanding of the language. I became more accurate in reading the Fa and gradually learned to recognise Chinese characters without having to rely on the Zhuyin system.

As I studied the Fa each day, I also developed my translation skills through Zhuan Falun and Master’s lectures. This gave me the confidence to participate in translating experience-sharing articles for the annual Fa Conference.

Given the extremely limited number of Vietnamese practitioners in Australia who also know Chinese, I realised that the abilities Master has given me are not for serving my personal interests, but to be able to contribute meaningfully to the Melbourne cultivation body and support Dafa projects.

Tests and challenges often came up the night before a Fa Conference. On many occasions, after I had put in considerable effort to complete a translation, unexpected changes and revisions would suddenly come in at the last minute, forcing me to race against time to make the necessary adjustments. At such moments, my selfishness and resentment would surface. I felt that the workflow was not well organised and that I was losing a considerable amount of time.

However, I suddenly recalled Master’s teaching in Zhuan Falun:

“When I practiced cultivation in the past, many great masters told me these words, and they said, When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.”

I immediately calmed down and returned to the task, doing my utmost to identify the changes and complete the translation as accurately as possible.

As I continued to eliminate human notions and improve my xinxing, Master further broadened my wisdom. As the years went by, my ability to recognise Chinese characters improved, allowing me to translate more experience-sharing articles. The quality of my translations also improved, helping to ease the workload and pressure on the editorial team.

3. Improving in Cultivation While Coordinating the Vietnamese Dance Project

In addition to the translation project, I also coordinate the Vietnamese dance project in Melbourne. Looking back on the three years I have worked with other practitioners who have sustained and developed the Vietnamese dance project, I now understand more deeply that Master gave me this more challenging path to help me break through my limitations and genuinely cultivate.

Master said in Teaching the Fa at the 2015 New York Fa Conference:

“There is a lot of pressure being a coordinator, indeed, but it wouldn’t be cultivation if there weren’t much pressure.”

Taking responsibility for a project from scratch, when I had no professional dance training at all, was quite stressful. However, I also understood the importance of this project to our local efforts to promote Dafa and clarify the truth, particularly in an area with a very large Vietnamese community.

During this time, despite the demands of our personal lives, our group of female practitioners worked hard to arrange our family responsibilities and overcome different interference so that we could practise diligently together, making our dance movements softer and more graceful.

So far, our project has developed three dance performances, each with different costumes and choreography. At different stages, we were guided by other practitioners who had professional expertise in dancing.

Participating in the dance project is not just to improve our dance techniques. We are also assimilating ourselves to the purity, kindness and beauty of traditional women as we introduce the beauty of Dafa to sentient beings.

During the process, there were repeated changes in team members and conflicts arose due to differences in xinxing. This made me look inward more deeply and examine where I had fallen short. I recognised my attachment to the “qing” among us. I immediately rectified my own cultivation, studied the Fa with greater concentration, and corrected my mindset. As a result, the team gradually became more united, enabling the dance project to better fulfil its role in assisting Master to save people.

Over the past few years, we have participated in many cultural events within Melbourne’s Vietnamese community. The group’s presence has not only allowed people to see the beauty of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance and the upright demeanour of Falun Gong practitioners, but has also created more opportunities to clarify the truth. Many Vietnamese people have come to learn about Dafa, understand the brutality of the persecution in China, and proactively approach us to sign petitions calling for justice.

This has also helped us introduce and share the beauty of Shen Yun with the community. A Shen Yun project coordinator in Australia shared some good news with us: the number of Vietnamese people attending Shen Yun performances had increased significantly. According to the Vietnamese coordinator, our dance group has also frequently received expressions of appreciation from the President of the Vietnamese community. We have also had opportunities to clarify the truth to Members of Parliament when they attend our events. These profound changes among people in the local community bear witness to the mighty virtue of Dafa disciples when they work together to fulfil their mission of saving sentient beings.

These are my personal understandings in cultivation. As my level is limited, if anything I have shared is not in accordance with the Fa or is inappropriate, I sincerely ask practitioners to kindly point it out.

Thank you, respected and compassionate Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

从沉迷游戏中走出来(AM 12th sharing)

E. L.

尊敬的师父好！

同修们好！

我叫李爱德，今年13岁，是悉尼大法小弟子。今天，我想和大家交流的题目是“从沉迷游戏中走出来”。

去年，我独自去布里斯本参加音乐夏令营。这是我第一次离开父母在外面生活。我住在同修家里，白天参加音乐活动。虽然有同修照顾，但没有了爸爸妈妈的监管和提醒。刚开始，我以为这是一件好事，觉得自己终于自由了。于是，我放松了对自己的要求，开始玩游戏，而且越玩越多。

本来只是想玩一小会儿，后来常常一玩就是很长时间。明明知道应该休息、练琴、准备第二天的曲子，可我还是控制不住自己。那时，我以为自己是在享受自由。现在回头看，我才发现，当一个人明明知道应该停下来做正事，却停不下来时，就已经被游戏和欲望牵着走了。我本来应该把时间用在学习音乐、提高自己上，却把越来越多的注意力放到了游戏上。

回家以后，妈妈开始限制我使用电子设备。刚开始，我很不理解，觉得妈妈管得太多，限制了我的自由。后来，我开始反思：为什么自己这么容易沉迷游戏？因为游戏很容易让我得到成就感，完成一个任务就能马上获得快乐。

可是，现实生活不是这样。练小提琴需要长时间坚持，学习也需要努力，有些事情做了很久都不一定能马上看到结果。所以，当我觉得累或者遇到困难时，玩游戏就成了我逃避的方式。我认识到，自己真正需要改变的，不只是少玩游戏，而是遇到困难时，不要总想着逃避。

师尊在《转法轮》中开示：“真正修炼得修炼你这颗心，叫修心性。”

以前，我以为修炼就是学法、炼功，只要知道很多道理就可以了。这次经历让我悟到，真正遇到诱惑时，我能不能管住自己，这才是对心性的考验。我从小就开始学法，知道应该珍惜时间，按照真、善、忍的标准要求自己。可是，面对游戏的诱惑时，我才发现，知道和做到是两回事。

所以，现在当我想玩游戏时，会提醒自己想一想：我是真的需要休息，还是不想面对困难？如果是因为不想练琴、不想学习，我就应该先把该做的事情做好，而不是躲进游戏里。我现在还不能说自己完全不想玩游戏了，但我希望自己能一步一步地改变。即使没有人监督，我也要学会管好自己；遇到困难时，也要努力坚持下去。

以前，我以为自由就是想做什么就做什么。现在我明白了，真正重要的是，面对诱惑时自己能不能作出正确的选择，而不是被欲望牵着走。感谢师父的看护，感谢爸爸妈妈在我不清醒时没有放弃我，也感谢身边同修对我的帮助。

师父在《洪吟》〈实修〉中开示：

学法得法
比学比修
事事对照
做到是修

这句法让我对自己的修炼有了更深的认识。以后，我希望能把学到的法理真正用到自己的行为中，不只是知道应该怎么做，还要努力做到。我会继续努力，在没有人监督时管好自己，遇到困难时不逃避，做一个真正实修的大法小弟子。

谢谢师父！

谢谢同修！

Overcoming My Attachment to Video Games

E. L.

Greetings, Revered Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am 13 years old. Today, I would like to share an experience of how I overcame my addiction to video games, along with some of my cultivation reflections.

Last year, I went to Brisbane on my own for a music summer camp. It was the first time I had lived away from my parents. I stayed with fellow practitioners and took part in daytime music activities. Although fellow practitioners looked after me, I no longer had my parents supervising me or reminding me what to do. At first, I thought this was a good thing and felt I was finally free. As a result, I became less strict with myself and started playing video games. Before long, I was playing more and more.

At first, I only intended to play video games for a little while, but I would often end up playing for a long time. Even though I knew I should rest, practise my instrument, and prepare the next day’s pieces, I still could not control myself. At the time, I thought I was enjoying my freedom. Looking back, I see that when I knew I should stop and do something more meaningful but couldn’t, I was already being controlled by games and my desires. I should have devoted my time to studying music and improving myself, but instead, I focused more and more of my attention on video games.

After returning home, my mother started restricting my use of electronic devices. At first, I did not understand her and felt that she was controlling me too much and limiting my freedom. Later, I began to reflect on myself: Why am I so easily addicted to video games? I realized that games offered  a quick  sense of achievement. Each time I completed a task, I  experienced instant gratification.

Real life, however, does not work that way. Learning the violin requires long-term commitment, and studying takes effort too. Sometimes, even after working hard at something for a long time, we may not see immediate results. So, whenever I felt tired or encountered difficulties, playing video games became a way for me to escape.

I came to realise that what I truly needed to change was not simply to spend less time playing games, but to stop always looking for a way to escape whenever I encountered difficulties.

Master told us in Zhuan Falun, Lecture 1: “But true spiritual practice is about working on the mind, or character.”

In the past, I thought cultivation meant studying the Fa and practicing the exercises, and that knowing many principles was enough. This experience helped me realize that when I face real temptations, my ability to discipline myself is the true test of my xinxing.

I have studied the Fa since I was little, and I know that I should cherish my time and hold myself to the standards of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance. However, when faced with the temptation of video games, I realised that knowing what is right and actually doing it are two different things.

Now, whenever I feel the urge to play video games, I remind myself to stop and ask: Do I really need a break, or am I simply trying to avoid the difficulties? If I just do not feel like practising the violin or studying, I should finish what I need to do first instead of escaping into video games.

I cannot say that I have completely stopped wanting to play video games, but I hope to improve step by step. Even when no one is supervising me, I need to learn to discipline myself. When I encounter difficulties, I should also make an effort to persevere.

In the past, I thought freedom meant being able to do whatever I wanted. Now I understand that what truly matters is whether I can make the right choices when faced with temptation, rather than allowing my desires to lead me.

I am grateful to Master for looking after me, to my parents for not giving up on me when I was not thinking straight, and to the practitioners around me for their help and support.

Master told us in Solid Cultivation from Hong Yin, The Grand Verses:

Study the Fa and gain the Fa,
Focus on how you study and cultivate,
Let each and everything be measured against the Fa.
Only then, with that, is it actually cultivation.

Master’s poem has given me a deeper understanding of my own cultivation. From now on, I hope to truly put the Fa principles I have learned into practice, not just knowing what I should do, but making a real effort to do it. I will continue to work hard to discipline myself even when no one is watching, face difficulties without running away, and become a young Dafa disciple who genuinely cultivates.

Thank you, Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

珍惜修炼环境，走正修炼的路 (AM 11th sharing)

R Z

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修好！

我叫R Z，今年十三岁，是悉尼大法小弟子。我交流的题目是“珍惜修炼环境，走正修炼的路”。

今天，我想和大家分享自己过去离开明慧学校后的一些变化，和重新回到修炼环境后的体会。若有不当之处，请同修慈悲指正！

我从小跟随父母修炼。我四岁的时候就开始去明慧学校。那时的我每天都盼望着星期天快点到来，因为这样就可以去明慧学校和大家一起炼功、学法和学习传统文化，还可以在课间和小伙伴们一起玩。我觉得那时的我非常快乐！

小时候，我也很愿意跟着爸爸妈妈去洪法，参加各种大法活动。我特别喜欢给有缘人发真相资料和小莲花，一直觉得和大家一起救人是一件很开心的事。

八岁那年，我开始学习长笛。为了有更多时间练习，我就不去明慧学校了。

有一次，我送了小莲花给两个最好的朋友。没想到，第二天我去找她们玩时，她们却跑开了。她们还告诉我，她们的妈妈说不能和我玩，说我们不好，并把小莲花扔掉了。

我很难过，回家后把这件事告诉了妈妈。妈妈安慰我说，她们是因为听信了谎言，还不了解大法的真相，才会这样对我，叫我不要伤心。

虽然妈妈这样安慰我，我心里还是害怕交不到朋友。从那以后，我就慢慢发生了变化。我开始不愿意学法、炼功和发正念，也不愿意参加大法活动。每当爸爸妈妈提醒我学法或炼功时，我觉得非常烦躁，不想听他们的话，脾气也越来越不好。

离开明慧学校后，我没有继续学习中文，中文水平也越来越差。有时跟着父母学法，我发现很多字我都不认识了。我甚至还迷上了玩小游戏，还经常趁着写作业的时候偷偷玩游戏，不能认真完成作业。我慢慢把自己的心放在了日常生活中，离学法、炼功和参与大法活动也越来越远。

直到今年，姐姐决定回到明慧学校做助教，妈妈问我愿不愿意也回去。一开始，我并不愿意。在妈妈的劝说下，我认真想了想，最后决定回到明慧学校。

重新回到明慧学校后，跟着大家学法一段时间以后，我发现自己在学法方面有了很大的改变。我又愿意和爸爸妈妈在家一起学法了，读法的速度也能跟上他们了。

以前，因为学习时经常需要使用电脑，我的脖子会不舒服、很疼。妈妈叫我去炼功，我也不愿意。回到明慧学校后，我跟着大家每周日早上去公园炼功，几周后，我发现脖子没有那么不舒服了。

我还加入了明慧小乐队，和小伙伴们一起去社区洪法。重新参与这些活动，让我又找回了小时候那种快乐的感觉。

我也开始反思：如果我不愿意和大家一起洪法，会有更多的人像我的朋友一样因为不了解大法真相而误解大法。我不应该因为害怕交不到朋友，就离开修炼的环境。

我还发现，自己以前很喜欢的游戏，其实并没有那么好玩，反而让我分心，连作业都不能认真完成。现在，我不再趁写作业时偷偷玩游戏了。

谢谢师父救了我们一家人！虽然我还是有很多地方没有做好，但我要努力！我在明慧学校和小伙伴一起背了《洪吟四》中的一首诗《实现我的梦想》，我想以这首诗来结束我今天的交流。

我有一个梦想
总有一天我要回到天上
那是生命真正的故乡
因为创世主已来世
传大法救世人回天堂
我不想错过机缘
我要实现这梦想
这是人的唯一希望

谢谢师父！

谢谢同修！

Cherishing the cultivation environment and staying on the righteous path of cultivation

R Z

Greetings, Revered Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am a 13-year-old young Dafa disciple who has been cultivating alongside my parents since I was little. Today, I would like to share some of the changes I experienced after leaving Minghui School, as well as my reflections after returning to a cultivation environment. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate in my sharing.

I started attending Minghui School when I was four years old. Back then,every single day I looked forward to Sundays, because that meant I could go to Minghui School and practise the exercises, study the Fa, and learn traditional Chinese culture with everyone. During breaks, I could also play with my friends. I felt very happy during those days!

When I was little, I was also very willing to accompany my parents to clarify the truth and participate in various Dafa activities. I especially enjoyed giving truth-clarification materials and little lotus flowers to people with a predestined connection to Dafa. I always felt that saving people together with everyone was a joyful thing to do.

When I was eight, I started learning the flute. In order to have more time to practise, I stopped attending Minghui School.

Once, I gave little lotus flowers to my two best friends. To my surprise, when I went to see them the next day, they ran away from me. They also told me that their mothers had said they were not allowed to play with me because we were bad people, and that they had thrown away the little lotus flowers.

I felt very upset. When I got home, I told my mother what had happened. She comforted me and explained that my friends had treated me that way because they had believed the lies and did not yet understand the truth about Dafa. She told me not to be sad.

Although my mother comforted me, I was still afraid that I would not be able to make friends. From then on, I gradually began to change. I became reluctant to study the Fa, practise the exercises, send righteous thoughts, or participate in Dafa activities. Whenever my parents reminded me to study the Fa and practise the exercises, I felt very irritated and did not want to listen to them. My temper also became increasingly worse.

After leaving Minghui School, I stopped learning Chinese, and my Chinese language skills gradually deteriorated. Sometimes, when I studied the Fa with my parents, I realised that there were many characters I could no longer recognise. I even became addicted to playing video games and often secretly played them while I was supposed to be doing my homework, which made it difficult for me to concentrate and complete my homework properly.

Gradually, I began focusing more and more on my everyday life, drifting further and further away from Fa study, practising the exercises, and participating in Dafa activities.

It was not until this year, when my older sister decided to return to Minghui School as a teaching assistant, that my mother asked me whether I would like to return as well. At first, I was reluctant. However, after my mother encouraged me to give it some thought, I carefully considered it and eventually decided to return to Minghui School.

After returning to Minghui School and studying the Fa with everyone for a while, I noticed a big improvement in my Fa study. I became willing to study the Fa at home with my parents again, and I was able to keep up with their reading pace.

Previously, because I often had to use a computer for my studies, my neck was uncomfortable and hurt quite a lot. When my mother asked me to practise the exercises, I was unwilling to do so. After returning to Minghui School, I began going to the park every Sunday morning to do the exercises with everyone. After a few weeks, I noticed that my neck was no longer as uncomfortable as before.

I also joined the Minghui Children’s Band and went with my fellow young practitioners to clarify the truth in the local community. Taking part in these activities again helped me rediscover the same feeling of happiness I had experienced as a young child.

I also began to reflect on myself. If I was unwilling to clarify the truth with everyone, more people might misunderstand Dafa because they did not know the truth, just as my friends had. I should not have left the cultivation environment simply because I was afraid of not being able to make friends.

I also realised that the video games I used to be addicted to were actually not that much fun. Instead, they distracted me and prevented me from concentrating on my homework and completing it properly. Now, I no longer secretly play video games while I am supposed to be doing my homework.

Thank you, Master, for saving my entire family! Although there are still many areas in which I have not done well, I will work hard to improve! At Minghui School, I memorised a poem from Hong Yin IV together with my fellow young practitioners. The poem is titled My Dream Fulfilled. I would like to conclude my sharing today with this poem.

“My Dream Fulfilled

I have long had a dream

That one day I would return to Heaven

For that is a soul’s true home

The Creator has now arrived in the world

He brings us to Heaven with His Great Way of Dafa

I do not want to miss this chance

I wish to fulfill my dream

For this is a human being’s only hope”

Thank you Master!

Thank you fellow practitioners!

在工作中和与社团打交道中修炼 (AM 9th sharing)

J. D.

尊敬的师父好！

同修们好！

我一直鼓励讲英语的同修们写法会交流稿，理所当然，我也应该写交流稿，来参与到师父给我们开创的这个修炼环境中来。

作为一名1951年出生、1999年初得法的老学员，这些年中我写过很多交流稿，其中很多没有被法会选中，但每次我都学到了很多。感谢师父！

我的太太近来提醒我说，最好每天晚上回顾一下自己的修炼状态，努力去掉自己的执着心，而不是一年才回顾一次。她说的很对。随着年龄的增长，我有时似乎只着眼于过好每一天。 

我认为其他男同修也能认识到结婚给修炼带来的益处，那就是，太太往往是对的。

师父在《转法轮》中开示：

“我們中國有男左女右這個說法，也是從這兒來的，很有道理。”

我理解这意味着身体左侧是阳，右侧是阴，这也是我应该坐在我太太左边的原因。在英语里，“右”这个字也是“正确”。在结婚23年以后，我可以看到“女右” 的另一个含义，那就是，当她指出我的执着心的时候，我的太太是正确的。

当我写完了这篇交流稿的草稿时，我让太太看了一下。她中肯的提出了一些值得注意的地方，鼓励我审视一下这些方面，审视一下我自己，这對我很有帮助。

回顾过去的一年，我想分享我在做半职工作中和与其它受中共迫害的团体打交道的一些经历。

第一部分：摔倒又爬起来

随着年龄的增长，我发现坚持有规律的炼功、学法，发正念真的是很重要。当然，对任何年龄的大法修炼者而言，这都是重要的。可是对老年学员来说，其结果更加显而易见。

通常，我做事小心谨慎，因为我的工作就是检查老旧的建筑物与建筑工地，报告有关的危险物品，遵循安全作业的方式。今年早些时候，我在家中摔了一大跤。这的确令我吃惊不小。

当时，我正在急着打理花园，因为我第二天一早就需要离家去新州乡下去工作。我挪动了一个自动喷水器，在草地上倒退着走，以便躲避喷出来的水，然后被一堵挡土墙绊倒，仰面倒向了更低处的水泥车道上。当我向后倒下去的时候，我本能的转了身体，以避免碰到头，结果是我身体的一侧着地了，在碰到水泥地的时候，我的臀部发出“咔嚓”的一声。

师父在《转法轮》第四讲 <提高心性> 中开示：

“咱们就讲，好坏出自人的一念，这一念之差也会带来不同的后果。”

我当时有点懵，但记着“第一念”的重要性。邻居看到我摔倒了就大声的问“你还好吗？”我立刻回答“我很好，谢谢你。”我慢慢的站起来，走到后院，炼了第一套功法“佛展千手法”。 四肢感觉好好的，于是我就继续做完打理花园的工作。

当天晚上，臀部肿起了一大块，我行走困难，而且不能用那一侧身体着地躺着。我在入睡之际，一直在想着我怎么那么笨，哪里不对了？我想到那天早上我没有炼五套功法。而且，干活时我有些心急，想一下子干完。我也想，或许在我倒下去的时候是师父用看不见的手帮我转动了身体以免我头部着地，或许其他高级生命说‘让他重重的摔在水泥地上吧，那样对他更好！’

第二天早晨，我五点起床，开车四个小时去了乡下。我本想待在家里休息，但想到了我的责任，还是去了。如果我不去做我的工作，我们公司找不到人替我去，公司或许会失去那个客户。公司知道我修炼法轮大法，很欣赏我在工作中尽职尽责的態度。 我不能让他们失望。

我在那里工作了六天，虽然行走困难但还是干完了所需要做的事项。承受着相当大的痛苦，我还是完成了工作。一个紫黑色的大淤块清晰可见，从臀部直到腿部。

师父在《转法轮》第三讲中开示：

“真正修炼可不象你想象的那么容易，你想修炼，就修炼上去啦？你要真正的修炼，马上就遇到生命危险，马上就牵扯这个问题。”

从摔倒又站起来，我学到了什么呢？我向后面倒下了，或许那是说我的修炼倒退了？反思是什么执着心导致我摔倒了，我列出了一个不完整的清单，比如妒忌心、争斗心、显示心、欢喜心，可没有哪一条真正的对的上口。那么是不是情呢？可能是。我的确在乎我的家人，但我也相当习惯于独处，这样说来是可以不那么在乎。那么是不是吃呢？我喜欢巧克力，但现在很少吃。肉吃不吃我无所谓，但我喜欢吃全麦面包，喜欢吃太太做的饺子。有时，我在电视上看橄榄球比赛，看家居翻新节目。

我猜可能是因为这些执着心而摔了跤。但我也认识到，无论我经历了什么都是公平的，对一个修炼人来说什么事都是好事，吃苦是修炼的一部分。而且或许我需要吃一些苦从而消业。

师父在《转法轮》第六讲中开示：

“修炼中要消业，消业就痛苦，哪有舒舒服服的长功的！要不你的执著心怎么去呢？”

第二部分：学法

几个月后，身体似乎并没有完全康复，我的臀部断断续续的感到疼痛，这影响了我正常行走，也影响到其它活动。我意识到摔的那一跤也与我的学法有关系，我学法没能完全做到持之以恒。

我记得几年前，曾经有过类似的经历。那时，我几个星期以来，一直在新州各地驱车做我的工作，期间没有按部就班的学好法。当我回到家时，连起床都感到困难，而且站不直，不能炼功。唯一不感到痛楚的姿势就是笔直的坐在椅子上。于是，我就那样坐着，学了《转法轮》前五讲，然后我可以正常的站起来了，正常的走动了，不疼了。

我并不是说要把学法当成补救。但在紧急情况下，多学法可以帮助我们恢复到正常状态。

回忆起几年前的那次经历，我感到渴望学法。当我开始读法的时候，就好像是在汲取养分。我读了三讲《转法轮》，臀部的疼痛消减了一些。过了几天，我的身体恢复到了更接近正常的状态。从那以后，我每天早晨第一件事就是学法，读一讲法，有时两讲，然后才开始做其它事。这帮助我以更好的状态去做大法的工作以及其它日常的事情。

第三部分：与其它受中共迫害的团体合作

过去五年，代表着新州法轮大法团体，我加入了受中共迫害者联盟。每一个联盟团体的成员都有其受中共迫害的经历，代表着一个独一无二的群体。

起初，我发现各团体之间差异很多，这是一个不小的挑战。诚然，他们都关注自己的群体，关注他们在中共迫害之下所承受的苦难。也许他们也认为我只关心法轮功。我们不使用诸如“与中共斗争”这样的语言，我们更愿意去“揭露中共”，而中共将会自己倒台。而且我不会去喊“打倒这个，打倒那个。”在与这些团体共处的时候，我致力于如何化解彼此的分歧，避免误解，并且保护法轮大法的尊严。只要我牢记保持一颗慈悲平和的心，一切都会理的更顺。

正如师父在《转法轮》第四讲中开示：

“你老是慈悲的，与人为善的，做什么事情总是考虑别人，每遇到问题时首先想，这件事情对别人能不能承受的了，对别人有没有伤害，这就不会出现问题。”

我发现，在其它团体的集会上，讲起法轮大法所遭受的来自中共的迫害，那是自然而然的事情。我们遭受迫害的共同根源就是中共的邪恶。

几年前，联盟举办了一场关于中国民主的会议。我受邀代表法轮大法团体发言。最初，我不知道如何讲。毕竟，我们并不寻求中国的民主。但是，这场会议是帮助人们理解大法的大好机会。

用了几天的时间，我做了一些研究。我并不确切知道我在找什么，但我强烈的相信，如果我把心放在其中的话，师父会引领我。我发现，尽管传统中华文化中没有一人投一票的民主概念，但确实肯定了人民至关重要的地位。

在会议上，我发言谈到法轮大法正在唤醒中国人民的心灵，大法的根深植于传统文化之中，大法在中国广受欢迎，真、善、忍的法理，中共为什么迫害法轮大法，还有大法弟子们通过”三退”来帮助中国人民获得自由的努力。

我讲到了五大中国经典之一的《书经》（又名《尚书》），其中强调人民是国家的最重要的元素，而这又是民主的基石。其中讲到人与天的传统上的联系，天如何善待人，而统治者如何必须遵循天道。

我还解释了法轮大法如何帮助中国人民通过发现自己的神性本源从而找到自己的自由，找到拒绝共产主义的自由意志，让中国变成一个尊重传统中华道德与治国原则的社会。

很多与会者都很赞赏我的讲解，他们明白了，“民主”，或关心人民，不仅仅是一个西方的理念，而且在传统中华文化中有其基础。当然，这一点，中共也意识到了，意识到了在天之下他们的执政地位不合法，这也是他们害怕和攻击法轮大法的原因之一。

我的讲话结束后，一位在场的华人同修说“你怎么那么懂中国文化？”我答到“我并不真正懂，这对我来说也是惊奇。”是师父让我的发言很成功。

我分享了什么是法轮大法，以及法轮大法修炼者们为讲清真相所付出的巨大努力，我希望联盟里的人们能更好的理解法轮大法。他们也是在今天这个世界上修炼的人，理应有机会对正法敞开他们的心扉。

师父在《二零一八年华盛顿DC讲法》中开示：

“我一直在讲，这个整个社会其实就是给我们大法弟子开创的修炼环境。你不在宗教中，你在社会中修炼，那各行各业不都成了你的修炼场所了吗？其实还不止是这些，那人不也都在这个修炼环境中了吗？！历史上有这样的社会吗？！”

在最近9月27日于悉尼市政厅外面举行的、旨在唤醒民众对中共邪恶历史的认识的集会上，联盟中的几个团体发表了讲话，称赞法轮功，他们肯定了法轮功揭露中共本质的努力也会让他们受苦受难的群体收益。

今年8月18日，在堪培拉议会大厦外面，在法轮大法组织的反对中共跨国镇压的集会上，来自联盟几个团体的代表特意从悉尼赶到堪培拉，并在集会上发言支持。

这些都是令人欢欣鼓舞的新的进展。

以上是我有限层次的交流，有不当之处，请慈悲指正！

感谢尊敬的师父这么多年来的慈悲与耐心的指引。

感谢同修。

Cultivate through work and community engagement

J. D.

Greetings respected Master. Greetings, fellow practitioners.

As I had encouraged other English-speaking practitioners in Sydney to write a sharing for the Fa Hui, it makes sense that I also write to participate in this cultivation environment that Master has given us.

As an older practitioner, born in 1951 and obtaining the Fa in early 1999, I have written quite a few sharing articles over the years. Most were not selected for a Fa Hui, but I learnt a lot each time. Thank you Master!

My wife recently reminded me it’s good to review my cultivation state at the end of every day, not once a year, and work on removing my attachments. That is said quite correctly. Yet as I grow older, sometimes my main focus seems to be on simply getting through each day.

I think other male practitioners would also recognise the cultivation benefits from being married – and that their wife is usually right.

In Zhuan Falun (2014), Lecture 5, Master says:

“In China, we have a saying “Male left, female right,” and this is also derived from that; it makes a lot of sense.”

I understand this means the body’s left side is yang, and the right side is yin, and that’s the reason I should walk or sit at my wife’s left side. In English, the word ‘right’ can also mean ‘correct’ and after 23 years of marriage, I can see another meaning of ‘female right’ – which is that my wife is right when she points out my attachments.

When I did a draft of this sharing, I asked her to have a look. She sincerely offered a few observations and encouraged me to review it – and myself – which was helpful.

In looking back over the past year, I will share a few experiences related to work (I still work part-time), and engaging with other groups who also suffer under the Chinese Communist Party (CCP).

1) Falling down and getting up

Getting older, I find consistency in doing the exercises, studying the Fa and doing righteous thoughts is really important. Of course, for a cultivator in Dafa it is important at any age. But the consequences can be more apparent the older you are.

Earlier this year, I had a serious fall at home. It really surprised me. Normally, I take care to do things safely, as my work involves investigating old buildings and construction sites to report on hazardous materials, and following safe work methods.

I was rushing to complete some gardening, as I had to leave for work in regional NSW the next morning. After moving a sprinkler, I was jogging backwards over the lawn, to avoid the spray and tripped over a retaining wall and fell backwards onto the concrete driveway below. As I was falling backwards, I instinctively turned to avoid hitting my head and landed on my side. There was a loud “crack” as my hip hit the concrete.

In Zhuan Falun (2014), Lecture 4, Improving Xinxing, Master said:

“We have said that good or bad comes from a person’s initial thought, and the thought at that moment can bring about different consequences.”    

I was a bit stunned, but remembered the importance of, “the first thought”. My neighbour saw me fall and called out, “Are you alright?” I immediately replied, “Yes, thank you.” I got up slowly and walked to the back yard and did the first exercise, “Buddha Showing a Thousand Hands.” My arms and legs seemed to work ok, so I continued with the garden work.

That night, a big lump had swelled up on my hip. I had trouble walking and could not lay on that side. As I tried to sleep, I kept thinking how stupid I was, and what I did wrong. Then I realised that I didn’t do the 5 exercises that morning. Also, I had been rushing and trying to do too much. I also thought it may have been Master’s hidden hand that helped me turn when falling to avoid hitting my head – and maybe some other higher beings saying, ‘let him hit the concrete hard, it will be good for him!’.

The next morning, I got up at 5am and drove 4 hours to work in the countryside. I would have preferred to rest at home but thought of my responsibility. If I didn’t go to the job, the company could not replace me and may lose the client.  They know I practice Falun Dafa and appreciate my diligence at work. I did not want to let them down.

I worked there for 6 days with difficulty in walking but could complete the required tasks okay. It was quite painful, but I managed to work through it. A large purple-black bruise ran from my hip all the way down the leg.

In Zhuan Falun (2014), Lecture 3, Master said:

“Genuine cultivation is not as easy as you imagine. Do you think that just because you want to cultivate you’ll be able to make it? Once you want to truly cultivate, your life will be in danger right away, and this issue will concern you immediately.”

What did I learn from falling down and getting up? I did fall backwards. Maybe that was an indication of going backwards in cultivation? On reflecting on what attachments could contribute to the fall I ran through a non-exhaustive list such as jealousy, competitive mentality, showing off, or zealotry – and nothing rang true there. What about qing or sentiment? Possible. I do care for family members, but I am also quite used to being alone – and can end up not being that caring. What about food? I like chocolate but now rarely eat it. I could not care if I ate meat or not, but I do like wholemeal spelt bread and dumplings my wife makes. Sometimes, I watch rugby on television, or home renovation shows.

I guess it is possible I fell down because of those attachments. But I also recognised that whatever I experience is fair, everything is good for a cultivator, and that tribulations are part of cultivation. And it may just be that I needed to suffer some hardship and eliminate some karma.

In Zhuan Falun (2014), Lecture 6, Master said:

“In cultivation one needs to eliminate karma, and that is painful. How can one increase gong comfortably? How can one otherwise remove one’s attachments?”

2) Fa study

Some months later, my body didn’t seem fully recovered, and I had intermittent pain right across my hips, and it interfered with my normal walking and other activities. I realised the fall also related to my Fa study, which had not been consistent enough.

I remembered that a few years ago, I had a similar reminder after driving around NSW for work for several weeks, when I did not manage regular Fa study well. When I got home, I struggled to get out of bed and could not stand up straight to do the exercises. The only position that wasn’t painful was sitting upright on a chair. So, I sat and studied the first 5 lectures in Zhuan Falun – and then could stand up and move normally without pain.

I don’t mean to treat Fa study as a remedy. But in an emergency, doing more can help return to balance.

On recalling that experience from a few years ago, I felt a real thirst to study the Fa, and when I began to read, it was like absorbing nourishment. I read 3 lectures in Zhuan Falun and the pain in my hips subsided. Over the next few days my body returned more to normal. Since then, I regularly study the Fa first thing in the morning and read one and sometimes two lectures before doing anything else. That has helped me be more clear in doing Dafa work and everyday things.

3) Working with other groups who suffer under the CCP

On behalf of the Falun Dafa community in NSW, over the past 5 years, I have joined other groups in the Alliance of victims of the CCP.  Each group has its own experiences of suffering caused by the CCP and represent a unique community.

At first, I found the differences in the groups a bit challenging. Understandably, they have a focus on their own communities and the abuses they suffered under the CCP. And they may think I just care about Falun Gong. We don’t use language like “fighting the CCP”, we are more like, “expose the CCP” and it will fall by itself. And I don’t shout, “Down with this, and down with that!” How to harmonise these differences and protect the dignity of Falun Dafa (The Great Law), when doing things with other groups to avoid misunderstandings. Once I remembered that I should maintain a compassionate and calm heart, everything was clearer.

As Master reminds in Zhuan Falun (2014), Lecture 4, Improving Xinxing:

“You should always be benevolent and kind to others and consider others when doing anything.”

I found it quite natural to speak at other groups rallies and link the persecution of Falun Dafa to the issues faced by their communities. The common cause we all share is the evilness of the CCP.

A few years ago, the Alliance group arranged a conference on democracy in China. I was invited to speak on behalf of the Falun Dafa community. At first, I did not know what to say. Afterall, we don’t seek democracy in China. But the conference was a good opportunity to help more people understand Dafa.

Over several days I did some research. I did not know exactly what I was looking for but had a strong belief that Master would guide me, if I put my heart into it.  I found that while traditional Chinese culture does not have the idea of democracy where each person has a vote, it does affirm the paramount importance of the people.

At the conference I did a presentation of how Falun Dafa was reawakening the hearts and minds of the Chinese people, including its roots in traditional culture, its popularity in China, the principles of Zhen Shan Ren, why its persecuted by the CCP, and practitioner’s efforts through Tuidang (the Quit the CCP movement) to help free the Chinese people.

I spoke about the Shujing (“Classic of History”), one of the Five Chinese Classics, which affirms the people are the most important element in a nation – which is also a foundation of democracy. It tells of the traditional links of the people with Heaven, how Heaven is compassionate towards the people, and how the sovereign, or ruler, must obey Heaven.

I also explained how Falun Dafa helps Chinese people find their freedom to discover their own divine origins – and the freedom to reject communism, to become a society that respects traditional Chinese morality and principles of governance.

Many attendees appreciated the presentation as they realised that “democracy”, or care for the people, is not just a Western idea, but has a foundation in traditional Chinese culture. Of course, the CCP also recognise that fact, and its own illegitimacy under Heaven to rule the people, which is one reason they fear and attack Falun Dafa.

After my presentation, a Chinese practitioner who was there said? “How do you know so much about Chinese culture?” I replied, “I don’t really, it was a surprise to me as well.”  It was Master who made the presentation possible.

In sharing about Falun Dafa and the great efforts of Falun Dafa practitioners to clarify the truth, I hoped people in the Alliance groups could learn more about Dafa. They are also human beings cultivating in today’s world and deserve the chance to open their hearts to the righteous way.

In the Fa Teaching Given in Washington DC, June 21, 2018, Master said:

“I’ve always said that this entire society is in fact a setting for our Dafa disciples to cultivate in. You are cultivating out in the world, and not off in a religious setting, so whatever job or trade you are in serves as a setting for your cultivation, doesn’t it? And this doesn’t apply to just you, in fact. Wouldn’t this mean that ordinary people are also in a setting for cultivation or tempering themselves, then? Never has there been a world like this before!”

At the recent 27 September Alliance rally at the Sydney Town Hall, raising awareness of the CCP’s evil history in China, several groups spoke up in appreciation of Falun Gong. They recognised that Falun Gong’s efforts to expose the true nature of the CCP will also benefit their communities who are suffering.

At Parliament House in Canberra, on 18 August this year speakers from several Alliance groups came from Sydney to speak at a rally on Transnational Repression organised by the Falun Dafa community.

These are new and welcome developments.

In concluding, if you find anything said here is not in line with the Fa, please let me know. It may be a bit late now, but I will try to make amends.

Thank you revered Master for your benevolent guidance and patience over the years.

Thank you fellow practitioners for listening.

做一个实修的小弟子 (AM 8th sharing)

Z S

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修好！

我叫張爍，今年十一岁，是墨尔本大法小弟子。我从小跟着爸爸妈妈修炼。我今天交流的题目是”做一个实修的小弟子”。想和大家分享我在学校遇到的两件事，以及从中得到的体会。

第一部分、在矛盾中向内找

今年第二学期，老师A播放新闻。我觉得新闻中那位政治人物做的事很好，就说：“厉害！”

老师A马上暂停视频，说：“你不要说他好，他是一个坏人。”

我向老师A解释，老师A却说了那个人许多坏话，还想让我接受他的想法。我说：“你有你的想法，我有我的想法。”

老师A有些不高兴，还有四个同学也看着我，好像我做错了什么。我觉得老师A不关心我的想法，只是在指责我，还想改变我的想法，越想越生气。

后来学法时，我读到师父在《洪吟三》〈谁是谁非〉中的开示：

修炼人

自找过

各种人心去的多

大关小关别想落

对的是他

错的是我

争什么

我明白了，不能只看别人哪里不对，要先找自己。我当时急着证明自己对，却忘了修忍。老师A和我的想法不同，这也是让我提高的机会。以后我要先平静下来，耐心表达；别人暂时不接受，也要理解、宽容，不争输赢，真正做到忍。

第二部分、带着耐心和真诚讲真相

后来，我跟老师B讲真相时，努力带着忍耐的心。

第二学期开学时，我告诉老师B，我假期看了神韵。她说自己也看过，觉得很棒。可后来，她受到一些不好信息的影响，对大法和神韵产生了疑问，交流时也有些排斥。

我向她推荐纪录片《坚不可摧》，把YouTube观看链接用邮件发给她。最开始的两三个星期，她觉得影片太长，也有戒备心理，不太想看。

我想来想去，觉得还是要让老师B有机会了解真相。于是，我又真诚地提醒了两次。老师终于认真看完了影片。

再次交流时，她很感动，说自己明白了真实情况，了解到大法弟子和神韵艺术团面对很大的威胁和压力，仍坚持传播真相。

我以前告诉过她，自己正在学双簧管，将来想去美国报考神韵。明白真相后，她贴心地提醒我，路上一定要注意安全。

这件事让我体会到，讲真相不能因为别人一开始不愿意听，就马上放弃。我们要有耐心，真诚地为别人着想，也要给对方时间。

以后，我要多向内找，讲真相时多一些耐心和宽容，努力做一个实修的大法小弟子。

谢谢师父！

谢谢同修！

Becoming a Young Disciple Who Cultivates Solidly

Z S

Greetings, Revered Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

My name is Zhang Shuo. I am 11 years old and a young Dafa disciple in Melbourne. I have been cultivating with my mum and dad since I was little. The title of my sharing today is “Becoming a Young Disciple Who Cultivates Solidly.” I would like to share two experiences I had at school and what I learnt from them.

Part 1: Looking Within When Conflicts Arise

In the second term this year, one of my teachers showed us a news video. I thought the actions of the political figure in the video were good, so I said, “That’s impressive!”

The teacher immediately paused the video and said, “Don’t say anything good about him. He’s a bad person.”

I tried to explain my point of view, but the teacher said many negative things about that person and wanted me to accept her opinion. I replied, “You have your opinion, and I have mine.”

The teacher seemed unhappy, and 4 other students looked at me as if I had done something wrong. I felt that the teacher didn’t care about what I thought and was just criticising me and trying to change my mind. The more I thought about it, the angrier I became.

Later, while studying the Fa, I read Master’s poem “Who’s Right, Who’s Wrong” in Hong Yin III:

As a cultivator
One always looks for one’s own faults
‘Tis the Way to get rid of attachments most effectively
There’s no way to skip ordeals, big or small
[During a conflict, if you can remember:]
“He’s right
And I’m wrong,”
What’s to dispute?

I realised that I shouldn’t just focus on what others had done wrong. I should look at myself first. At the time, I was eager to prove that I was right, but I had forgotten to practise forbearance. The teacher and I had different opinions, and this was also an opportunity for me to improve. In future, I should first calm down and express myself patiently. Even if others don’t accept my views straight away, I should try to understand them and be tolerant, rather than arguing over who is right or wrong. I need to truly practise forbearance.

Part 2: Clarifying the Truth with Patience and Sincerity

Later, when I clarified the truth to another teacher, I made an effort to be patient.

At the beginning of the second term, I told this teacher that I had watched Shen Yun during the school holidays. She said she had seen it too and thought it was wonderful. However, she was later influenced by some negative information and began to have doubts about Dafa and Shen Yun. She also seemed less open to discussing them.

I recommended the documentary Unbroken to her and emailed her the YouTube link. For the first two or three weeks, she thought the documentary was too long and was still somewhat guarded, so she wasn’t very keen to watch it.

After thinking it over, I felt that I should still give this teacher an opportunity to learn the truth. So I kindly reminded her about it twice more. Eventually, she watched the entire documentary carefully.

When we spoke again, she was very moved. She said she now understood the real situation and had learnt that Dafa disciples and the Shen Yun Performing Arts continued to spread the truth despite facing serious threats and pressure.

I had previously told her that I was learning the oboe and hoped to audition for Shen Yun in the United States one day. After learning the truth, she thoughtfully reminded me to be careful and stay safe when travelling.

This experience helped me realise that when clarifying the truth, I shouldn’t give up just because someone isn’t willing to listen at first. I need to be patient, genuinely think about what’s best for others and give them time.

In future, I will look within more often and be more patient and tolerant when clarifying the truth. I will do my best to be a young Dafa disciple who cultivates solidly.

Thank you, Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners!

我的修煉歷程  (AM 7th sharing)

A N

尊敬的師父好！各位同修好！

今天，我想與大家分享自己六年多來的修煉歷程，如有不符合法的地方，請同修慈悲指正。

得法前，我一直有一個願望，就是尋找人生真正的意義。多年來，我奔波於許多國家和地區，尋師求道，收集並閱讀了無數佛教經書。然而，我依舊對人生感到十分迷茫。正如師父在《轉法輪》中開示：「想求正法，走正道都很難，方方面面都干擾。」

直到2020年疫情期間，我得大法的機緣才真正成熟。當時，朋友同修A送給我一本《轉法輪》，並向我介紹法輪功。起初，我只是抱著改善健康的想法走入大法，在家獨自煉功。在這個過程中，每當我有不明白的地方，同修A都會耐心地為我解答。同修A展現出的真誠、善良和忍耐令我感動，我也希望能成為這樣的人。因此促使我認真了解法輪功，並下定決心走入修煉。

翻開並閱讀《轉法輪》的那一刻，我的心靈受到深深的震撼。半生以來，關於我對宇宙、生命、空間和時間的種種疑問，原本以為無法找到答案，卻在一瞬間都得到了清晰、詳細的解答。我明白，我找到了自己長久以來一直在尋求的正法，我因此立下誓願，堅定跟隨師父。

正如師父在《轉法輪》中開示：

“很多人經過長時間的練功，也有的人沒有練過功，但是在他的一生中有對真理、人生真諦的追求，在琢磨。他一旦學習了我們法輪大法以後，他一下子就明白了他在人生當中許許多多想要明白、而又不得其解的問題。”

第一部分、歸正自己，圓容家庭環境

走入修煉後，我面臨的第一個考驗就是在煉靜功時，要克服身體上因病業帶來的疼痛，因為我的兩個膝關節都有較嚴重的退化。從最初的單盤到逐漸雙盤，對我來說是一個艱難的過程，幾乎每一秒都要數著時間過。有時疼痛鑽心，使我心煩意亂，每當我覺得快要忍不住把腿放下來時，我就會想起師父在《轉法輪》第九講中開示：「我過去修煉的時候，有許多高人給我講過這樣的話，他說：「難忍能忍，難行能行」。」我堅定正念，在師父的加持下，我鼓勵自己堅決不半途而廢，以「忍」堅持下去，轉變自己。

考驗不僅體現在我的身體上，也出現在我自己的家庭中。以前，我一直被視為一個事業有成、行為端正的人，深受親友的信任。但當我走入大法修煉後，家人卻為此感到擔憂並強烈反對。有時，家人無緣無故對我發脾氣、大聲說話，孩子們也變得疏遠，認為我執迷不悟，使家庭氣氛變得十分緊張。

師父在《轉法輪》第六講中开示：

“因為一個人想修煉實在太難，真修沒有我的法身保護，你根本就修不成，你一出門就可能牽扯到生命問題。”

我明白這是我的實修環境，師父在《排除干擾》精進要旨二中開示：

“法能破一切执著，法能破一切邪恶，法能破除一切谎言，法能坚定正念。”

在大法的指導下，我開始認真向內找，驚訝地發現了自己許多隱藏的人心。以前，我的爭鬥心很強，總想在任何情況下都要獲勝，同時缺乏耐心，總是強迫孩子們聽從我的話。剛開始修煉時，我又帶著為私的心，認為自己在做正事，所以家裡每個人都應該尊重並為我的工作讓步。看到這些執著後，我立刻歸正心態，主動改變自己，讓自己變得更加和善、有耐心，並努力盡好在家庭中的責任。

當我放下自我，真正改變自己後，周圍的環境也隨之改變。家人們漸漸感受到我的真誠，因此不再反對我修煉大法，反而理解並支持我。我與孩子們的關係也有了明顯改善，孩子們變得更加親近我，也願意與我分享更多事情。特別是我以前在家庭聚會時喝酒的習慣也完全消失了，取而代之的是健康的聚會，充滿純淨的笑聲。修煉幾個月後，當我回看一張與朋友的合照時，我看到自己的笑容更加燦爛，無憂無慮，眼神流露出純真的幸福。許多久未見面的親人也稱讚我，說我看起來比以前年輕、健康、平和了很多。

我認識到，常人複雜的環境正是讓修煉人提高的最好熔爐，正如師父在《轉法輪》第八講中開示：

“我們這個法門是在矛盾中叫你自己得功，所以我們要最大限度的去符合常人，從物質上又不是叫你真正失去甚麼。可是在這個物質環境中你卻要提高你的心性。方便就方便在這裏，我們這一法門最方便了，在常人中可以修煉，可以不用出家。那麼最難也就難在這裏，在常人這個最複雜的環境中修煉。”

我從身體到心性上的轉變，正是大法的威德及神蹟的見證。

第2部分、在協調 Fitzroy 公園煉功點的修煉中成長

現在我負責協調Fitzroy 公園週六煉功點的項目，這促使我在修煉上能夠更加精進。這是墨爾本市中心一個重要的洪法地點。三年前，前任協調人因時間有限而無法繼續來這裡，我便欣然答應與一位年輕同修一起維護這個修煉環境。回顧過去三年的歷程，我無比感恩師尊的慈悲加持。煉功點從最初只有兩、三位學員來，到如今已成為一個有更多同修參與的精進整體，同時同修們的煉功動作也越來越標準、整齊。

為了維護這個煉功點，最近三個月，我們決定提前兩個小時到達公園，在煉功前先一起學法、發正念，讓這個場更加純淨，以便更好的洪法和講真相。

承擔協調人的重任後，我悟到，要長期維持一個集體煉功點，首先我必須重視修好自己。來這裡的同修大多住得很遠，有人需要乘坐一、兩個小時的公共交通。我明白，協調人的修煉狀態、每一個念頭、言語和行為，就像一面鏡子，會直接影響到同修是否願意走出來參加集體煉功，同時也會給常人前來了解大法時留下一個好的印象。

師父在《法輪大法義解》<廣州對全國部份輔導站站長的講法>中開示：

“我們在常人社會中修，我們這個法也好，能夠往高層次上修煉，你煉功站的輔導員和廟裏的方丈、住持有甚麼區別？不是對大家要求高，確確實實是功德無量的事情。煉功點上能夠修出來多少，哪怕修出一個來，這個輔導員都功德無量。”

認識到使命的神聖性，我始終用法對照自己，嚴格要求自己，經常向內找，歸正人心，以高標準的修煉作為長期維護煉功點的基礎。

除了認真修好自己之外，我悟到，協調人還需要有一顆包容的心，把同修當作自己的家人來對待。煉功點的維護，不只在於安排播放音樂或掛上真相展板，更在於同修間彼此關心、交流和鼓勵。

因為墨爾本的天氣變化無常，因此我總是密切留意天氣，提醒大家保暖，或選擇合適的煉功位置。煉功點的同修也達成共識，如果天氣過於惡劣，無法在戶外煉功，大家就一起到附近的一家咖啡館學法、分享修煉體會。由於我們保持堅定的正念，儘管有來自外部環境的干擾和考驗，但我們的集體煉功點依舊持續堅持下來。這裡不僅是學法、煉功的地方，也是珍貴的修煉環境，幫助學員們一起向內找，形成一個整體，穩步提高。

為了維護這個環境，同修們總是主動、無條件地配合，事先準備應對方案，並及時安排替補人員。通過不斷歸正人的思想和行為，煉功點始終順利運作，我把每一個突發情況都變成證實法、展現慈悲與善的機會。

維護這個純正的能量場，特別是對剛走入修煉的同修有著重要的意義。他們容易因動作還不標準或學法體悟還不深而感到膽怯、自卑，如果沒有及時得到支持，就很容易灰心，離開整體。因此，我們總是特別用心的關照他們。根據新學員的年齡和性別，我們請合適的同修與他們接觸，給予指導，幫助他們在祥和的氛圍中融入整體。當新同修感受到如同回到自己家一樣的溫暖時，他們不僅堅持留下來實修，還會積極參與證實法的活動，同時鼓勵其他同修一起走出來。

回想這三年來協調Fitzroy 煉功點的經歷，讓我悟到，當我們用心付出，真正為同修和眾生著想時，師父就會開啟我們的智慧，給予最好的一切，使當地同修能形成一個整體，日益穩固、強大，完成助師正法的誓約。

第3部分、在推廣神韻項目中和老年同修一起放下自我

除了維護煉功點，我還有幸與墨爾本的越南老年同修小組一起參與每年的神韻推廣活動。雖然我們大多年事已高，不會開車，也常遇到語言障礙，但我們老年同修小組還是主動承擔了在偏遠地區派發神韻傳單的責任，因為這些地方是忙於工作的年輕同修難以前往的。

我們常常要在天剛亮時就起床，乘車到派發傳單的地區，不顧澳洲夏季的惡劣天氣，依舊在那裡連續步行好幾個小時。有些同修在出發前突然出現嚴重的病業狀態，如腰痛、感冒發燒，但憑著助師救人的堅定正念，大家都神奇地闖了過來，身體不但沒有感到疲累，病業症狀也消失了。在這種高強度的體力消耗下，有時也會使同修之間產生矛盾。遇到矛盾時，我不向外指責別人，而是立刻向內找：為甚麼自己會不舒服？心裏不平的背後隱藏著甚麼執著？通過這樣向內找，我認清了自己的人心，及時修去它，把逆境轉變為提高心性的機會。

正是通過這些共同吃苦的經歷，三年來，墨爾本的越南老年同修小組形成了一個穩固的整體。我們每月定期在 Fitzroy Gardens 或 Queen Victoria Gardens 等市中心公園相聚，一起學法、煉功、分享修煉體會。這些地方也聚集了許多遊客，為我們洪法、派發真相傳單、徵集請願簽名、救度眾生提供了便利。

在協調和開展項目的過程中，我悟到了一個深刻的法理：做大法工作的真正目的，不是為了表面上完成協調工作，而是要修煉心性。當項目忙碌、時間上的壓力接連而來時，我會讓自己努力保持內心的平靜，更深入向內找。有時人心冒出來，覺得自己已經付出了很多，但用法對照自己時，我驚訝地發現，那正是顯示心和極其自私的證實自己的心。我明白，大法中的一切事情，都是讓每個同修無條件配合、共同放下自我、在修煉中共同提高的機緣。

第4部分、在學習用中文學法的過程中突破限制、歸正心性

當我生出想用中文學法的心時，我的信心和正念再次受到考驗。起初，當我看到同修們能夠用中文通讀大法時感到非常羨慕，但又擔心自己年紀大了，記憶力下降，因此曾經半途放棄。直到同修不斷鼓勵我，我才下定決心，重新認真面對這個考驗。在學中文的最初階段確實很艱難，我必須凌晨四點起床，利用每分每秒認字，一筆一畫描寫，學了又忘，忘了再學。然而，正如師父在《轉法輪》第一講中開示：「當然，修在自己，功在師父。」當我勤奮、堅持學習，不尋求捷徑時，師父慈悲賜予了我智慧。如今，我們學法小組已經能夠用中文讀懂《轉法輪》第二講的大部分內容，不再像以前那樣遇到很多困難了。

用中文學法，使我對修心的內涵有了更深的體悟。我認識到，修煉不只體現在煉功或學法的時候，更體現在日常生活中我們能否對每一個最微小的念頭都嚴格要求。遇到別人有不同意見時，我不再立刻用自己的觀念判斷對方是錯的，而是學著反觀自己，看看為甚麼自己的心會被觸動。那些表面上看似由外在環境引起的矛盾，實際上都是一面完美的鏡子，幫助我認清自己尚未去掉的執著。

結語

我也曾誤以為，自己包攬、做很多大法的事，就是精進的表現。但更加深入的學法後，我才真正認識到，如果做大法的事時仍帶著私心，如爭鬥心、顯示心等，或不能與同修圓容配合，那就還不完全算是真正的實修。

走過六年的修煉歷程，看到老年同修克服年齡、健康和環境的障礙，堅定地修下去，我更加珍惜這萬古機緣。我明白，從身體到心性的一切改變，以及我今天所擁有的智慧和能力，都是師父慈悲賜予的。我提醒自己，要保持堅定的正念，勇猛精進，做好三件事，不辜負師尊的保護和慈悲苦度。

也是在這六年多的修煉中，大法為我揭示了半生以來我一直尋求的偉大真理。我悟到，雖然每個人都有自己的修煉環境和道路，但昇華的唯一關鍵，就是堅持學法、煉功、實修心性，做好三件事。整體的修煉環境無比珍貴，希望同修們能夠互相支持、提醒和彼此督促，這也是一個打破個人觀念的熔爐，讓我們能學會向內找和無條件配合。回顧走過的路，我知道自己仍有很多人心需要去掉，也有很多方面需要繼續提高。

我始終牢記師父在《轉法輪》第九講所開示的：

“這麼好的功法，我們今天給你拿出來了，我已經捧給你了，送到你家門口來了。這就看你能不能修，能不能行。”

弟子感恩師父的慈悲救度，並賜予弟子這萬古修煉機緣！

感謝各位同修的互相提醒和鼓勵，讓我們共同營造一個精進的修煉環境！

感謝慈悲偉大的師父！

謝謝同修！

My Cultivation Journey

Alex N.

Greetings, revered Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

Today, on the occasion of the Australia Falun Dafa Fa Conference, I would like to share my cultivation journey over the past six years. If anything does not align with the Fa, I hope fellow practitioners can compassionately point it out.

Before obtaining the Fa, I harbored a deep aspiration to discover the true meaning of human life. For many years, I traveled through numerous countries, from India and Tibet to various nations in Southeast Asia, seeking a master and the Way, collecting and reading countless Buddhist scriptures. Yet, despite all these efforts, my understanding of life and the world remained entirely muddled. I was like someone yearning for the righteous Fa, yet left feeling trapped in this world, much like what Master described in Zhuan Falun, Lecture Five:

“It is very difficult to find a righteous way or to follow a righteous way, owing to interference from various sources.”

It was not until 2020, when the COVID-19 pandemic broke out and Melbourne went into lockdown, that the conditions for me to obtain the Fa truly came. At that time, a friend gifted me a copy of Zhuan Falun and introduced me to Falun Gong. Initially, I began practicing solely to improve my health. I could only follow instruction videos and practice the exercises at home on my own. Throughout this process, whenever I encountered something I did not understand, the fellow practitioner would patiently and dedicatedly explain it to  me. The sincerity, kindness, and patience that this friend embodied deeply touched me. I aspired to become a person like that. This inspired me to study Falun Gong in earnest and commit myself to the path of cultivation.

The moment I opened Zhuan Falun and began reading, my mind was deeply moved. My questions about the universe, life, space, and time riddles that had remained unsolved for half my life were suddenly illuminated with absolute clarity and depth. I understood that I had finally found the righteous Fa I had been searching for all these years, and I vowed to follow Master.

My understanding is aligned with Master’s teachings in Zhuan Falun, Lecture Eight:

“ Many people have practiced qigong for a very long time. There are also people who have never practiced it, but who have pursued and pondered the truth and the meaning of human life. Once they learn our Falun Dafa, they will understand at once many questions in life that they have wished to understand but could not answer.”

1. Rectifying Oneself and Harmonising Family  Environment

Upon beginning my cultivation practice, my first challenge was enduring the intense pain of “karmic illness” while doing the fifth exercise, since I suffered from severe degeneration in both knee joints. In the early stages, moving my legs into the single-lotus and eventually the full-lotus position was an arduous process; I often had to endure it second by second. There were moments when the pain was excruciating, leaving my mind in turmoil. I even spent many sleepless nights due to lingering agony in my knees. Whenever I felt the urge to give up and lower my legs, I would recall the words of Master from Lecture Nine of Zhuan Falun:

“When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.”  Thanks to Master’s strengthening and my righteous thoughts, I resolved to endure a little bit more each day. I was determined not to quit halfway, applying the principle of “Forbearance” to persevere and transform myself.

The tests were not limited to my physical body; they also manifested within my own home. Previously, I had been regarded as a successful, exemplary individual, someone my family could always rely on. Yet, when I began practicing Dafa, my family became deeply anxious and vehemently opposed it. At times, my relatives would flare up in anger for no apparent reason, raising their voices. Even my children also became distant, believing I had become “deluded.” This created an incredibly tense atmosphere within our household.

Master taught in Lecture Six of Zhuan Falun:

“There is actually much difficulty when one wants to cultivate. One simply cannot succeed in genuine cultivation without the protection of my fashen.”

Understanding that this is an opportunity for genuine cultivation, I took the teachings from the article “Drive Out Interference” in “The Essentials of Diligent Progress II” as my guiding principle:

“The Fa can break all attachments; the Fa can destroy all evil; the Fa can shatter all lies; and the Fa can strengthen righteous thoughts.”

Guided by the light of the Fa, I began to seriously look inward and was startled to discover many hidden human attachments. Previously, I had a strong competitive heart, always wanting to come out on top in every situation, along with a lack of patience, often imposing my will on my children and demanding their immediate obedience. When I first began my cultivation, I still harbored a selfish heart; believing that what I was doing was righteous and honorable, I expected everyone else to respect and accommodate my personal schedule. Upon recognising these attachments, I immediately corrected my mind and took the initiative to change myself. I became more amiable and patient, and I made a concerted effort to fulfill my family responsibilities well (before dedicating time to studying the Fa and practising the exercises).

As I let go of my ego and truly changed myself, my surrounding environment changed as well. My family members began to feel my sincerity; instead of opposing me, they grew to understand and support me. My relationship with my children improved significantly. They became closer to me and openly shared with me. Notably, the habit of drinking alcohol during family gatherings vanished entirely, replaced by wholesome get-togethers filled with pure, joyful laughter. After several months of cultivation, I looked back at a photograph taken with friends and noticed that my smile was more radiant and carefree, with a look of pure happiness in my eyes. Many relatives I hadn’t seen for a long time remarked that I appeared much younger, healthier, and far more at peace than before.

I realised that the complex environment of ordinary society is an ideal crucible for a practitioner to elevate themselves, just as Master taught in Lecture Eight of Zhuan Falun:

“Our cultivation way teaches you to obtain gong through conflicts. Therefore, we should accord with everyday people as much as possible…But in this material environment you need to improve your xinxing.”

My own transformation from the physical body to the elevation of my xinxing serves as a vivid testament to the immense virtue and the profound, transformative power of Dafa.

2. Maturing through the Responsibility of Maintaining the Practice Site at Fitzroy Gardens

My environment and opportunities for cultivation expanded further when Master arranged for me to take on the responsibility of maintaining the Saturday practice site at Fitzroy Gardens, a key location for promoting Dafa in the heart of Melbourne. Three years ago, when the previous coordinator could no longer continue due to time constraints, I gladly stepped in with a young fellow practitioner to sustain this environment. Looking back over the past three years, I am very grateful for Master’s compassionate strengthening. From a site that initially had only three practitioners, the Fitzroy practice site has evolved into a cohesive group where a large number of practitioners regularly gather to practice diligently. Our exercise movements have also become increasingly precise and uniform.

To strengthen the righteous thoughts within this environment, for the past three months or so, we have decided to arrive two hours early to study the Fa and send forth righteous thoughts together before the exercises begin, helping to transform this place into a field of pure energy, serving the purpose of promoting Dafa and clarifying the truth.

Bearing the responsibilities of a practice site coordinator, I enlightened that to sustain a group practice site over the long term, the primary requirement is to focus on cultivating myself well. Most of the fellow practitioners come from quite far away; some must travel for one or two hours using public transportation. I understand that the coordinator’s state of cultivation, every one of their thoughts, words, and actions, serves as a mirror that directly influences the determination of fellow practitioners in stepping out to join the group environment. At the same time, it acts as a tangible reflection for ordinary people who come to learn about Dafa.

Master has clearly explained the serious nature of this work in Further Discussions on Falun Dafa:

“We cultivate in everyday people’s society and our Fa is good. It can enable people to cultivate toward high levels. Is there any difference between the Assistants at our practice sites and the abbots in monasteries? It’s not that our requirements for you are high—this is truly something of immeasurable merit and virtue. No matter how many people at a practice site succeed in cultivation, even if just one person succeeds, that Assistant will have immeasurable merit and virtue.”

Fully aware of the sacred nature of this mission, I consistently use the Fa as a benchmark to strictly discipline myself, frequently looking inward to rectify my own heart and mind, using my own diligence as the foundation for sustaining our practice site on a consistent basis.

Beyond personal cultivation, I realised that a practice site coordinator must possess a heart of tolerance, treating fellow practitioners like members of my own family. Sustaining a practice site involves more than just setting up an audio player or displaying a sign; at its core, it requires genuine care, sharing, and mutual encouragement. Mindful of Melbourne’s notoriously unpredictable weather, we stay attentive to conditions, reminding one another to dress warmly or selecting the most suitable spot for our exercises. We have also established a shared understanding: should the weather become too harsh for outdoor practice, we move to a nearby café to study the Fa and share our cultivation experiences. By maintaining strong righteous thoughts, regardless of external interference or tests, we have managed to keep our practice site running steadfastly. It is more than just a place to study the Fa and practice the exercises; it is a precious environment for cultivation, where practitioners look inward together, fostering a deep sense of unity and steady elevation for the whole body.

To maintain this environment, fellow practitioners actively coordinate unconditionally, proactively preparing contingency plans and arranging for substitute personnel whenever necessary. Through correcting our thoughts and actions, the exercise site operates seamlessly, transforming every unexpected situation into an opportunity to validate the Fa and demonstrate compassion and kindness.

In particular, maintaining this pure and upright energy field is of great significance for practitioners who have just begun their cultivation. Such individuals may easily feel apprehensive or insecure due to imprecise movements or a lack of deep understanding; without timely support, they could easily become discouraged and leave the one- body. Consequently, we make a conscious effort to pay special attention to them. Depending on the age and gender of the new practitioner, we discreetly arrange for appropriate fellow practitioners to reach out, offer guidance, and help them integrate in the most natural and harmonious way possible. When they sense a warmth akin to returning to their own home, these new practitioners not only persist in their cultivation but also become active members themselves, encouraging others to step forward. Through maintaining and safeguarding the Fitzroy practice site over the past three years, I enlightened that when we wholeheartedly dedicate our hearts and efforts to the well-being of fellow practitioners and all sentient beings, Master unlocks our wisdom and provides the best conditions for the local body to grow ever stronger, enabling us to fulfill our vows to assist Master in Fa-rectification.

3. Letting go of the ego through Shen Yun promotion and the collective effort of senior practitioners

In addition to maintaining a group exercise site, I have also had the good fortune to join a group of senior Vietnamese practitioners in Melbourne for the annual Shen Yun promotion campaign. Although most of us are in our later years, do not drive, and often face language barriers, we have the advantage of being available during the weekdays. Our group has taken the initiative to distribute flyers in remote, outlying areas  that are difficult for busy young practitioners with jobs to reach.

This journey demanded extraordinary perseverance. We would often wake up very early, travel to the designated leaflet-distribution areas, and then walk for hours on end, while enduring the harsh summer weather of Australia. At times, fellow practitioners would suddenly experience severe physical ailments, such as intense back pain or fevers, just before we were set to depart. Yet, through righteous thoughts, driven by the commitment to assist our Teacher in saving sentient beings, they would miraculously overcome these challenges; their fatigue vanished, the symptoms also disappeared entirely. This high-intensity collaborative process occasionally gave rise to conflicts among us. Whenever such conflicts occurred, rather than looking outward to blame others, I would immediately look inward: Why did I feel uncomfortable? What hidden attachment lay beneath this sense of grievance? By doing so, I was able to identify my own human notions and promptly let go of them, transforming adversity into an opportunity to elevate my character.

It is precisely through these shared hardships and trials that, over the past three years, our group of senior Vietnamese practitioners in Melbourne has forged a solid, cohesive unit. On a regular monthly basis, we gather in central parks such as Fitzroy Gardens or Queen Victoria Gardens to study the Fa, practice the exercises, and share our cultivation experiences. These locations are also frequently visited by tourists, providing an ideal setting for us to Hong Fa, distribute flyers, and collect signatures for petitions to save sentient beings.

While coordinating and carrying out our projects, I gained a deeper understanding of a Fa principle: the true purpose of Dafa-related work is not merely to complete coordination tasks superficially, but to cultivate one’s xinxing. When projects intensify and time pressure mounts, I strive to keep my mind tranquil and look inward more deeply. At times, human attachments surface; I thought I had sacrificed and contributed a great deal, but when I reflect using the Fa, I am struck by the realization that this stems from a desire to show off and a deeply selfish need to validate the self. I  understand that every Dafa project is an opportunity for us as individual particles to coordinate unconditionally, to let go of the ego together, and to elevate ourselves collectively in our cultivation.

4. Breaking Through Limitations and Rectifying Mindset Through Studying the Fa in Chinese

My faith and righteous thoughts were once again put to the test when I harbored the wish to study the Fa in Chinese. Initially, seeing fellow practitioners fluently reading the Fa in Chinese filled me with admiration; however, fearing that my advanced age and declining memory would be obstacles, I gave up halfway. It was only through the persistent encouragement of  practitioners that I resolved to seriously face this challenge once more. The early stages were truly hard – I would wake up at four in the morning, dedicating every spare moment to recognising characters and tracing each stroke. I would learn something and then quickly forget it, then have to learn it all over again. Yet, as Master teaches in Lecture One of Zhuan Falun: “Cultivation depends on one’s own efforts, while the transformation of gong is done by one’s master.” When I exerted diligent, persistent effort without seeking any shortcuts, Master compassionately bestowed wisdom upon me. By now, our group can confidently read and understand nearly the entire second lecture, no longer encountering the significant hurdles we once faced.

Studying the Fa in Chinese has opened up deeper enlightenment regarding the inner meaning of cultivating the heart and mind. I have come to understand that cultivation is not limited to performing the exercises or sitting down to study the book; rather, it entails exercising strict self-discipline over even the subtlest thoughts in daily life. When encountering someone with a conflicting opinion, instead of immediately judging them to be wrong based on my own preconceived notions, I have learned to look inward to examine why my own mind has been moved. Conflicts that appear to stem from external circumstances are, in reality, perfect mirrors that help me identify my remaining attachments.

5. Conclusion

I once mistakenly believed that taking on a multitude of Dafa tasks was a sign of being diligent. However, as I deepened my study of the Fa, I truly realised that if one engages in Dafa work while still harboring selfish attachments such as a competitive mentality or a desire to show off, or fails to coordinate harmoniously with fellow practitioners, then it is not true cultivation at all.

Reflecting on my six-year journey of cultivation, and witnessing senior practitioners overcome the barriers of age, health, and personal circumstances to remain steadfast on their path, I really cherish this once-in-an-eternity opportunity even more. I understand that every transformation from my physical body to my character, as well as the wisdom and capabilities I possess today, have all been bestowed upon me by our compassionate Master. I remind myself to maintain strong righteous thoughts, strive forward vigorously, and do the “three things” well, so as not to fall short of Master’s protection and His immense efforts to save us.

Over more than six years of cultivation, Dafa has unveiled to me the profound truths I had spent half my life searching for. I enlightened that, while each person has their own unique circumstances and path, the sole key to elevation lies in persistently studying the Fa, doing the exercises, and genuinely cultivating xinxing. Th one- body is incredibly precious – a space where fellow practitioners can support, remind, and encourage one another – yet it also serves as a crucible that breaks down individual notions, teaching us to look inward and cooperate unconditionally. Looking back on the journey thus far, I remind myself that there are still many human attachments to be eliminated and many areas in which I must continue to improve.

I always keep in mind the words by Master from Lecture Nine of Zhuan Falun:

“Today we have made public to you this great practice. I have already delivered it to your doorstep. It is up to you whether you can cultivate and make it.”

Thank you, Master, for your compassionate salvation and for bestowing upon me this once-in-an-eternity opportunity to cultivate!

Thank you, fellow practitioners, for walking this path alongside me and for the compassionate support, creating an environment of diligent advancement together!

Wishing the Fa Conference complete and perfect success!

Heshi!

在走入社区讲清真相中实修提高 (AM 6th shring)

J Y

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修大家好！

我是1996年在澳洲得法的大法弟子，在我们社区已经生活了近28年。最近一年多在商场和社区活动中与世人接触，对我来说不仅是洪法和讲清真相的过程，也是不断发现执着、改变自己、突破自己的修炼过程。许多过去没有意识到的执着，在与常人接触、与同修配合的过程中暴露出来，也让我对救人和修炼有了更深的体会。下面和大家分享这段时间的修炼心得。

第一部分：在为他人着想中建立信任

我是与各商场管理部门沟通的联系人。我很清楚，与他们建立信任关系，是我们能够长期在商场洪法、救人的重要基础。

世人如何看待我们，与我们的言行和修炼状态密切相关。不是我们说了什么，而是我们实际做了什么。我们的心性、修炼状态会从一言一行中表现出来。如果他们能感受到我们的真诚、善良、平和，以及为他人着想、服务社区的心，就会从我们的表现中看到大法的美好，也愿意支持我们。

这一年多来，我不断地向不同的商场申请免费的洪法展位，将顾客对学炼法轮大法的兴趣以及洪法活动照片反馈给每个商场的管理部门，并感谢他们的支持。每一封邮件，每一次见面，我都认真对待。即使彼此已经熟悉了，我也提醒自己不能放松要求，相处中本着谦卑和感恩的心态去对待身边的人。

慢慢地，我们与商场管理人员建立了信任。保安和其他工作人员对我们都很友善，有时因为其他大法活动需要调整时间，他们也会主动帮助我们。

师父在《精進要旨》〈佛性无漏〉中开示：

“我还要告诉你们，其实你们以前的本性是建立在为我为私的基础上的，你们今后做事就是要先想到别人，修成无私无我，先他后我的正觉，所以你们今后做什么说什么也得为别人，以至为后人着想啊！为大法的永世不变着想啊！”

我体会到，我们的行为也是真相。在一次次真诚的接触中，真心为他人着想，真正为众生考虑，世人就会通过我们认识到大法的美好。在救人的过程中，不断地同化大法，提升自己，救人这条路才会越走越宽。

第二部分：放下对结果的执着，珍惜与世人结缘的机会

在商场洪法时，每天有很多人经过展位，但真正停下来了解的人并不多。刚开始，我比较在意有多少人停下来、听了真相，又有多少人留下联系方式准备学功。

去年刚开始的几次洪法，就有将近七十人登记想学功。于是，我们在八月份安排了两次教功班。虽然用短信反复通知时间和地点，最后两次教功班却只来了一个人。

这件事对我触动很大。我开始向内找，发现自己有爱面子的心，有执着结果的心。我意识到这些思想不符合法，必须去掉。我们是在讲真相、救人，是在证实法，而不是证实自己有什么好的办法，有什么能力。只有修好自己，才能真正的救了人。

这件事之后，我悟到救人和修炼一样，重要的是过程。讲清大法真相才是我们要用心下功夫的地方。我们只有用纯净的心对待和珍惜每一位来到展位与大法结缘的世人。

一次，一位年轻女士带着五岁的孩子来到展位。她说自己17岁时曾在悉尼市区接过一份法轮功传单。当时她还小，并不了解法轮功。12年后再次遇到我们，她非常高兴了解了真相，表示愿意到网站进一步了解大法。

我很受感动。一份12年前接下的传单，今天又通过商场展位把缘分接上了。那一刻，我心中充满了对师尊的感恩。让我对“结缘”有了新的理解。我们不能只看眼前的结果。每一个生命都是珍贵的，每一次相遇都可能是世人得救的机缘。

还有一些人告诉我们，他们以前在其他商场见过我们，经过几次观察，才来到展位。他们说，看到我们炼功时，感觉很祥和、平静，能量场让人感到很舒服。

现在已有几千人在我们展位前了解了大法真相，与大法结了缘。有更多的人在一走一过中看到了大法的信息。我在商场多次被世人了解真相后的喜悦和感激所感动。心中充满对师尊的感恩。

师尊在《大纪元会议上讲法》中开示：

“你们一路就是这么走过来的，你们在哪方面走对了、走正了，关着的门就得开，路就会扩宽。”

通过以上经历，我对师父的这段法有了更深的理解。

第三部分：放下急于求成的心，学会站在对方的角度考虑

我们地区已经有10多年跟当地政府没有什么联系了。我心中非常自责，这么多年来没有用心接触当地政府了。我反思以前接触议员时，我们往往直接讲迫害、人权等真相，希望一次讲出尽可能多的内容，也希望对方能提供支持。结果，有些了解我们的议员反而开始回避，使得我们很难真正得到他们的理解和支持。

我一直在思考应该怎么去做好当地政府。2024年我负责约见过几位联邦议员，希望他们支持在两会递交的动议案。该动议呼吁澳大利亚政府采取行动，帮助制止中共对法轮功的持续迫害。

我们首先在当地社区征集地区和教堂民众的签名及神父们的连署签名。约见了几个联邦议员，面对面讲了法轮功真相，递交了当地民众的签名及多位神父的连署签名，表达了当地民众对这个动议案的支持。希望他们代表当地选民支持动议案。尽管他们接待了我们，也听了真相和我们表达的诉求，但动议案在下议院没有通过，在上议院没有被选出讨论。

自2024年来，我们跟当地政府一直在保持联系，尽量让他们了解我们。但开始在商场摆展位后，我悟到，我们可以从另一个角度接触当地议员。我们陆续与议员见面，在喝咖啡这样轻松的环境中，让他们了解我们正在做的事情，也听取他们的建议，同时自然地讲到大法真相。

有一次，我们为约见另一个市政府的议员，去参加了他们的例会，原本想在会议结束后直接约见他们。那天，他们正在给一位几十年来长期服务社区的人颁奖，颁奖词详细介绍了这位人士多年来对社区的贡献，并真诚地表达感谢。

听到这些，我意识到，这件事让我听到绝非偶然。我过去做事有些急于求成、急功近利。我们才刚刚开始为社区做了一些有益的事情，还没有让他们真正看到和感受到我们的真诚、善良以及服务社区的心，就想求得他们的肯定和认同。结果也许适得其反。所以，那一次我们没有马上约见他们，而是继续做好商场洪法，参加社区活动。

随着在社区活动中与议员不断的接触，他们逐渐看到了我们在做什么，也开始了解我们是什么样的人。我也提醒自己，要多听、多观察，根据不同人的情况交流。有时从社区活动谈起，有时谈中国传统文化，有时谈人权和迫害，有时则先表达善意和建立信任。

第四部分：突破顾虑，把想法落实到行动中

去年底，我开始关注脸书，发现许多活跃的社区团体和政府议员都会通过脸书发布活动信息。

在商场面对面洪法，每天经过展位的人虽然很多，但真正停下来了解真相的人毕竟有限。我开始思考，怎样让更多人通过在商场和社区洪法了解大法真相，我想到通过社交媒体做为一个拓展的窗口。

刚开始做脸书视频和帖子时，我有些担心商场经理是否能够接受我们把展位上的活动照片和视频发布出去。于是，我跟一位经常见面的商场经理说明自己的想法，希望更多人看到我们在免费教功、从中受益。没想到她非常支持，我的顾虑一下就放下了。我悟到，只要弟子有心去做，师父会把一切都安排好。

从五月初开始，我陆续在脸书上发布商场洪法活动的照片、视频和帖子。每场活动，我都会从一百多张现场照片中挑选，剪辑、撰写文字。认真用心做每一个视频，每一个帖子。希望看到的世人能够正面感受到大法的美好，以及社区民众对大法的支持。

帖子发布后，我会查看观看量和点赞的情况，了解世人喜欢什么内容，怎样才能让更多人的愿意看。为了让更多的人能够访问这个页面，就需要进一步丰富页面的内容。于是，我除了介绍我们地区的商场及社区的洪法活动外，也开始分享大法弟子在其他社区的活动情况。

我发现，越来越多的世人开始关注我们的页面。其中，大法弟子的舞蹈队和天国乐团的两个视频的总观看人数超过三万两千，总点赞人数超过三千三百。观看和点赞的人来自十多个国家和地区。

现在我们的视频和帖子观看和点赞人数不断地增多。这让我认识到，这条路是可行的。一个帖子或视频，不管有多少人关注，但有缘人都有可能看到。也许一个人偶然看到一张照片或一段文字，当时没有留意，但未来某一天，他可能会再次接触到大法，与大法结缘。

因此，我开始把我们的页面看成另一个与世人结缘的窗口。我明白，这对我个人来说也是在修炼上的一种突破。突破现有的状态。为了救人的需要，在做好原有事情的同时承担更多责任。我坚信只要自己有意愿去做，只要走在证实法的路上，师尊一定会加持弟子。

第五部分：克服安逸与畏难，主动提高自己

虽然我在澳洲生活了三十多年，但英文表达能力还是比较有限。长期以来，除了去讲真相的时候，我都不太愿意主动跟西方人交流，总觉得自己的英文能力不足，也没有真正想去突破。

曾经在商场推广神韵时，我有意识地提高英文能力，如阅读神韵网站的英文介绍、看观众反馈等；然而现在到商场面对世人需要讲清大法的真相时，我意识到原有的英文能力还不够，必须再进一步提高。

于是，除了阅读讲真相资料，我开始读英文《法轮功》和《大圆满法》，希望能用英文表达修炼方面的内容和自己对修炼的认识。做家务时，我也听英文《九评共产党》、《魔鬼在统治着我们的世界》以及干净世界的一些英文节目，慢慢培养自己的英文语感。

一段时间以后，我发现自己用英文表达时越来越自然了，面对不同的问题，也能够从不同角度进行交流了。面对各种肤色的人，不同年龄的人，我都不再感到陌生，跟他们交流的时侯就像跟亲人说话一样。我知道，这是师父在加持弟子，因为弟子有想要救人的心。

第六部分：向内找，放下自我，在整体配合中提高

这一年多做商场和社区洪法，也让我对配合有了更深的认识。

从去年七月到今年十月，我们做了73次免费的商场洪法活动，参加了3次社区活动，也参与了6次市政府举办的活动，接触了4个地方政府。数字本身并不重要，真正让我感受深的是，在这过程中如何与同修配合、如何修自己。

有时一天需要做两个商场，一个商场只有两个人承担。主要参与的四位同修平均年龄超过60岁，我自己也64岁了，一天站五个小时确实比较辛苦。在这样的环境中，我发现自己有一个比较明显的问题：看到别人做得不够好时，心里会埋怨，希望别人按照自己的方式做；事情不符合自己的想法时，心里也容易不舒服。

向内找以后，我发现真正需要改变的不是别人，而是自己。

每个人都有自己的特点，也有需要提高的地方。如果总盯着别人的不足，就容易产生埋怨和间隔；如果先看看自己还能多做什么，主动承担责任，很多事情反而会变得简单。

随着做的事情越来越多，大家的分工也逐渐明确。有的同修负责讲真相，有的炼功，有的拍照，彼此补充、互相支持。

我体会到，真正的配合不是要求别人改变，而是自己先放下自我，把整体放在前面。当自我少一些，对别人多一些理解和包容时，过去很在意的一些事情，慢慢也就没有那么重要了。

这一年多走入社区，我体会到，这一切并不是因为我们个人有什么能力，而是有师父的慈悲加持。也许我们从天上下来时，彼此之间有约，才有这一段一起证实大法、救度众生的机缘。

在救人的同时，我们也在修炼自己；只有不断修好自己，才能更好地完成自己的使命。

感恩慈悲伟大的师父给我们修炼和救人的机会！感恩同修之间彼此珍惜、互相配合！

最后，我想以师父《致参加台湾法会的大法弟子》中的一段法，与同修共勉：

“修炼是严肃的，是你们在兑现誓约，是生命的更新，是再造圣者的过程。无论生命来自何方，在这历史关键时刻，众生都在选择自己的未来。大法弟子就是要把得救的希望传递给人，把可救的生命带上回归之路。”

谢谢慈悲伟大的师尊！

谢谢同修！

English translation:

Genuinely Cultivate and Elevate Myself While Clarifying the Truth in the Community

J Y

Revered Master, greetings!

Hello, fellow practitioners!

I obtained the Fa in Australia in 1996 and have lived in my community for nearly 28 years. Over the past year or so, I have been engaging with people at shopping centres and community events. For me, this has been not only an opportunity to introduce Falun Dafa and clarify the truth, but also a process of continually recognizing my attachments, changing myself, and making breakthroughs in my cultivation.

Many attachments that I had not previously recognized have surfaced through interactions with everyday people and cooperation with fellow practitioners. These experiences have also deepened my understanding of saving people and cultivation.

I would like to share some of my cultivation experiences from this period.

Part One: Building Trust by Being Considerate of Others

I serve as the main point of contact with the management teams of various shopping centres. I understand clearly that building relationships of trust with them is an important foundation for our long-term efforts to introduce Falun Dafa and save sentient beings at these venues.

How people perceive us is closely related to our behavior and cultivation state. What matters is not what we say, but what we do. Our xinxing and cultivation state are reflected in our every word and action. If people can sense our sincerity, kindness, and calmness, as well as our consideration for others and our commitment to serving the community, they will see the beauty of Dafa through our conduct and be willing to support us.

Over the past year or so, I have continually applied for free information booths at different shopping centres. I have shared with each management team feedback about shoppers’ interest in learning Falun Dafa, along with photos of our outreach activities, and expressed my gratitude for their support. I take every email and every meeting seriously. Even when we have become familiar with one another, I remind myself not to lower my standards. I strive to treat those around me with humility and gratitude.

Gradually, we have built trusting relationships with shopping centre management. Security guards and other staff members have been friendly toward us. Sometimes, when other Dafa activities require us to adjust our schedules, they even take the initiative to help us.

Master teaches us in “Non-Omission in Buddha-Nature” of Essentials for Further Advancement:

“I also want to tell you that your nature in the past was actually based on egotism and selfishness. From now on, whatever you do, you should consider others first, so as to attain the righteous Enlightenment of selflessness and altruism. So from now on, whatever you do or whatever you say, you must consider others—or even future generations—along with Dafa’s eternal stability.”

I’ve come to realize that our own conduct is also a way of clarifying the truth. Through our sincere interactions with people, by genuinely thinking of others and keeping sentient beings’ best interests at heart, we can help people see the beauty of Dafa through us. As we continue to assimilate ourselves to Dafa and improve our cultivation while saving people, the path of saving sentient beings will become wider.

Part Two: Letting Go of Pursuit of Results and Cherishing Every Opportunity to Form a Connection with Sentient Beings

When we promote Dafa at shopping centers, many people pass by our booth each day, but relatively few stop to learn more. At first, I was quite concerned about how many people stopped, how many listened to us explain the truth, and how many left their contact details because they wanted to learn the exercises.

During our first few truth-clarification activities last year, nearly 70 people signed up to learn the exercises. So we arranged two exercise classes in August. We sent repeated text messages reminding them of the times and locations, but in the end, only one person showed up across both classes.

This really struck me. I began to look within and realized that I had an attachment to saving face and an attachment to the pursuit of results. I understood that these thoughts were not in line with the Fa and that I needed to let them go. We are clarifying the truth and saving people; we are validating the Fa, not proving that we have good methods or special abilities. Only by cultivating ourselves well can we truly save people.

After this experience, I came to understand that, just as in cultivation, the process of saving people is what matters most. What we really need to put our hearts into is clarifying the truth about Dafa. We need to approach every person who comes to our booth with a pure heart and cherish every person who has come to form a connection with Dafa.

One day, a young woman came to our booth with her five-year-old child. She told us that when she was 17, she had received a Falun Gong flyer in downtown Sydney. She was still young at the time and didn’t really understand what Falun Gong was. Twelve years later, when she encountered us again, she was delighted to learn the truth and said she would visit our website to learn more about Dafa.

I was deeply moved. A connection that began with a flyer she had accepted 12 years earlier had been renewed through our booth at the shopping centre. At that moment, my heart was filled with gratitude to Master. It also gave me a new understanding of what it means by “predestined relationship.” We shouldn’t focus only on the immediate results. Every life is precious, and every encounter may be an opportunity for someone to be saved.

Some other people have told us that they had seen us at different shopping centres before and had watched us a few times before finally approaching our booth. They said that when they saw us doing the exercises, they felt a sense of peace and tranquility, and that the energy field around us felt very comfortable.

By now, thousands of people have learned the truth about Dafa at our booth and formed a connection with Dafa. Many more have seen information about Dafa as they passed by. Time and again at the shopping centre, I have been touched by the joy and gratitude people express after learning the truth. My heart is filled with gratitude to Master. I have come to a deeper understanding of Master’s teachings in “Fa Teaching Given at the Epoch Times Meeting” (Collected Teachings Given Around the World, Volume X):

“Your journey is one where if you can take correct, right steps, the doors before you that were once shut will open and the road will become wide.”

Part Three: Letting Go of the Desire for Quick Results and Learning to See Things From Others’ Perspectives

For more than 10 years, our local group had little contact with the local government. I felt deeply regretful. I realized that for all those years, I hadn’t made a sincere effort to reach out to our local government.

Looking back at how we used to approach elected representatives, I realized that we often went straight into explaining the persecution and human rights abuses, hoping to cover as much as possible in a single meeting and that they would offer their support. As a result, some representatives who already knew us began to avoid us, making it difficult for us to gain their genuine understanding and support.

I kept thinking about how we could do a better job of reaching out to our local government. In 2024, I was responsible for arranging meetings with several federal MPs to ask for their support for a motion submitted to both houses of Parliament. The motion called on the Australian government to take action to help end the Chinese Communist Party’s ongoing persecution of Falun Gong.

We first gathered signatures from local residents across several communities, including churchgoers, as well as joint signatures from several priests. We then met with several federal MPs, explained the truth about Falun Gong face to face, and presented the signatures collected from local residents and the priests’ joint statement. We wanted to show that people in the community supported the motion and hoped the MPs would support it on behalf of their constituents. Although they met with us, listened to what we had to say, and heard our requests, the motion was not passed in the House of Representatives and was not selected for debate in the Senate.

Since 2024, we have maintained contact with our local government representatives and done our best to help them understand us. But after we began setting up booths at shopping centres, I came to see that there was another way to approach local MPs and councillors. We gradually arranged meetings with them in relaxed settings, such as over coffee. This gave them a chance to learn about what we were doing and share their suggestions, while also allowing us to introduce the truth about Dafa naturally.

On one occasion, we attended a council meeting in another local government area, hoping to arrange a meeting with one of the councillors afterward. That day, the council was presenting an award to someone who had served the community for decades. The citation gave a detailed account of the person’s contributions over the years and expressed sincere appreciation for their service.

As I listened, I realized there was a reason I had heard this that day. In the past, I had been too eager to get things done and too focused on achieving immediate results. We had only just begun doing some good things for the community, yet we already wanted the authorities to recognize and approve of us, before they had truly seen and felt our sincerity, kindness, and commitment to serving the community. That approach could easily backfire.

So, instead of trying to arrange a meeting with the councillors right away, we continued our efforts to introduce Dafa at shopping centres and took part in community events.

As we interacted with elected representatives more often at these events, they gradually began to see what we were doing and get a better sense of who we were. I also reminded myself to listen more, observe more, and adapt my approach to each person. Sometimes I would start by talking about community activities; other times, I would discuss traditional Chinese culture or human rights and the persecution. In some cases, the best place to begin was simply by showing goodwill and building trust.

Part Four: Overcoming Hesitation and Putting Ideas into Action

Toward the end of last year, I started paying attention to Facebook and noticed that many active community groups and local elected representatives used it to share information about their events.

Although many people passed by our booth each day when we introduced Dafa face to face at shopping centres, only a limited number stopped to learn the truth. I began thinking about how we could help more people learn the truth about Dafa through our activities at shopping centres and in the community. That was when I thought of using social media as another way to reach people.

When I first started making Facebook videos and posts, I was a little concerned about whether the shopping centre managers would be comfortable with us sharing photos and videos of our activities at the booth. So I explained my idea to a shopping centre manager I often saw, telling her that I hoped more people could see how we offered free instruction in the exercises and how people benefited from it. To my surprise, she was very supportive, and my concerns immediately fell away. I realized that as long as we, as Dafa disciples, sincerely want to do something, Master will arrange everything for us.

Starting in early May, I began posting photos, videos, and updates about our activities at shopping centres on Facebook. For each event, I would go through more than a hundred photos, select the best ones, edit the footage, and write the accompanying text. I put care and effort into every video and every post, hoping that people who saw them would gain a positive impression of the beauty of Dafa and the support it receives from the community.

After publishing each post, I would check the number of views and likes to understand what people were interested in and how we could encourage more people to engage with our content. I realized that if I wanted more people to visit the page, I needed to make its content more varied. So, in addition to sharing our local activities at shopping centres and in the community, I began posting about activities organized by Dafa disciples in other communities as well.

I noticed that more people were starting to follow our page. Two videos, one featuring the Dafa disciples’ dance troupe and the other the Tian Guo Marching Band, together received more than 32,000 views and over 3,300 likes. The viewers and people who liked the videos came from more than a dozen countries and regions.

The number of views and likes on our videos and posts continues to grow. This has shown me that social media is a viable way to reach people. No matter how many people see a particular post or video, someone who has a predestined relationship with Dafa may come across it. Perhaps someone will happen to see a photo or a few lines of text without paying much attention at the time. But one day, they may encounter Dafa again and form a connection with it.

I have therefore come to see our page as another channel through which people can form a connection with Dafa. I also understand that this has been a breakthrough in my own cultivation—a chance to move beyond my previous limitations. To meet the needs of saving sentient beings, I need to take on more responsibility while continuing to do the work I have already committed to. I firmly believe that as long as I am willing to act and keep walking the path of validating the Fa, Master will surely strengthen and support me.

Part Five: Overcoming Comfort and Fear of Difficulty to Improve Myself Proactively

Although I have lived in Australia for more than 30 years, my ability to express myself in English is still quite limited. For a long time, apart from when I went out to clarify the truth, I was reluctant to initiate conversations with Westerners. I always felt that my English wasn’t good enough, and I had never really made a determined effort to overcome this limitation.

When we promoted Shen Yun at shopping centres in the past, I made a conscious effort to improve my English by reading the English descriptions on the Shen Yun website and looking at audience feedback. But now that I was speaking face to face with people at shopping centres and needed to clarify the truth about Dafa, I realized that my existing English skills were not enough. I needed to improve further.

So, in addition to reading English truth clarification materials, I began reading the English editions of Falun Gong and Zhuan Falun, hoping to become more capable of expressing cultivation-related ideas and sharing my own understanding of cultivation in English. While doing housework, I also listened to the English versions of The Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party and How the Specter of Communism Is Ruling Our World, along with English-language programs on Gan Jing World. Little by little, I worked on developing a better feel for the English language.

After some time, I noticed that expressing myself in English was becoming more natural. I was also able to approach different questions from different angles and carry on more varied conversations. People of different ethnic backgrounds and ages no longer felt unfamiliar to me. Talking with them began to feel as natural as talking with family. I knew this was Master strengthening me because I had the sincere desire to save people.

Part Six: Looking Within, Letting Go of Ego, and Improving Through Working Together as One Body

Over the past year, my experience of introducing Dafa at shopping centres and in the community has also deepened my understanding of cooperation.

From July last year through October this year, we held 73 free exercise instruction sessions at shopping centres, participated in three community events, and took part in six events organized by local councils. We also reached out to four local governments. The numbers themselves are not what matters most. What left the deepest impression on me was how to work with fellow practitioners and cultivate myself throughout the process.

Sometimes we needed to run activities at two shopping centres in one day, with only two practitioners available to manage each booth. The four practitioners who participated most regularly were over 60 on average, and I was 64 myself. Standing for five hours a day in the shopping mall was certainly tiring. In these circumstances, I discovered an obvious problem in myself: when I felt others weren’t doing things well enough, I would become resentful and want them to do things my way. When things didn’t go according to my wishes, I would also feel uncomfortable.

When I looked within, I realized that the person who truly needed to change was not someone else, but me.

Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses, as well as areas where they need to improve. If I constantly focus on other people’s shortcomings, it is easy to develop resentment and create distance between us. But if I first ask myself what more I can do and take the initiative to shoulder responsibility, many things become much easier.

As our activities increased, we gradually became clearer about how to divide up the work. Some practitioners focused on clarifying the truth, others demonstrated the exercises, and others took photos. We complemented one another’s efforts and supported each other.

I came to understand that genuine cooperation does not mean expecting others to change. It means letting go of my ego first and putting the needs of the group as a whole ahead of my own. When I focus less on myself and show more understanding and tolerance toward others, things that once bothered me so much gradually become less important.

Over the past year, as I have gone out into the community more, I have come to realize that none of this is possible because of any special abilities we possess. It is all thanks to Master’s compassionate support. Perhaps we made vows together to do so before descending from heaven, which is why we have this opportunity to work together to validate the Fa and save sentient beings.

As we save people, we are also cultivating ourselves. Only by continually improving our own cultivation can we better fulfill our missions.

I am grateful to our compassionate and great Master for giving us the opportunity to cultivate and save sentient beings! I am also grateful that fellow practitioners cherish one another and work together in mutual support.

Finally, I would like to share Master’s teachings in “To the Dafa Disciples Attending the Conference in Taiwan” as quoted below, for us to reflect on together:

“Spiritual practice is a serious affair. It is a process of fulfilling your vows, of renewing your being, and of becoming a holy being, re-molded, once more. Every life is choosing its future during this critical historic moment, regardless of his or her origin. Dafa disciples have to make the opportunity of salvation known to people, and guide the beings who can still be saved onto the path that will take them back to their heavenly home.”

Thank you, compassionate and great Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners!

我在悉尼大学的修炼之旅 (AM fifth sharing)

海山

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修好！

我是海山，一名年轻的越南大法弟子。我先移居新加坡，后来来到澳洲悉尼求学。最近，我结束了在悉尼大学五年的求学旅程。在此期间，我担任了三年的悉尼大学法轮大法学会会长。今天，我想与大家分享这段经历中的一些修炼心得。

我的父母都在2015年开始修炼法轮大法，但很长一段时间里，我并没有真正相信大法，在修炼的道路上也有许多需要去除的业力障碍。直到来到悉尼，我的机缘才真正成熟。2022年，我第一次观看神韵演出，并于同年12月，自己作出了修炼法轮大法的决定。

第一部分、在修炼中提高

2022年，作为一名年轻弟子，在正法的最后阶段才走入大法修炼，对我而言并不容易。后来我逐渐认识到，师父早已在我过去的人生道路上，为我安排了许多可以用来讲真相的技能和才华。我所欠缺的，从来不是能力，而是个人修炼上的提高。

因此，我必须尽快提高自己。抱着正法这一阶段可能很快就要结束、时间所剩不多的想法，我不断督促自己做好三件事。正是因为有大法的指引，我才能够一步步做到这一切。

我经常想起師父在《转法轮》第九讲中開示：

“我過去修煉的時候，有許多高人給我講過這樣的話，他說：「難忍能忍，難行能行」。”

于是，我决定试一试。

刚开始修炼时，我通过學校学会认识了一位年轻同修。她邀请我一起在校园的公园里炼功。当时，我有些犹豫，担心其他学生会怎么看我。后来，她毕业了，校园里大部分时间只剩下我一个人。有一天，我终于鼓起勇气，独自到那里炼功。

我渐渐意识到，自己对大法的信念还不够坚定，正念也不足。

学法也是我修炼过程中非常重要的一部分。

师父在《转法轮》第一讲〈真正往高层次上带人〉中开示：

“我在整个传法、传功过程中，本着对社会负责，对学员负责，收到的效果是好的，对整个社会的影响也是比较好的。”

每当我重新开始读法时，我经常会读到这句话。经过几年的修炼，我才逐渐真正领悟到法轮大法的伟大内涵。大法不仅仅是让人提升自我，也不仅仅是教人向善的道德准则或教导。这是大法，是在人类历史上从未传出过的伟大之法。

我终于明白了，为什么自己应该以如此庄严、恭敬的心态来对待大法。

师父在《论语》中开示：

“如果人类能以道德为基础提升人的品行、观念，那样人类社会的文明才能长久，神迹也会在人类社会从新出现。”

能够在众生走向得救的道路上助师救人，是我曾经许下的誓约。

我开始向大学里的朋友介绍打坐炼功。很多人只尝试了一次，便没有再继续。起初，我感到非常挫败。每一次被拒绝，我都会觉得是自己能力不足。

每个学期，学校都会在迎新节期间为我们的学会安排一个为期两至三天的展位，让我们有机会接触新生和路过的学生，向他们介绍法轮大法学会。这是我们在校园里向更多人介绍大法的最大机会。

然而，作为悉尼大学唯一一名仍在校的学生大法弟子，這并不容易。

一些学生，尤其是中国留学生，会用异样的眼光看待我和我们的展位。这让我变得非常在意别人的看法。如果我不站在展位前，其他人便会像平常一样对待我。

记得有一次，我在心里抱怨：“为什么偏偏把我一个人安排在悉尼大学这样一个‘充满敌意’、‘困难重重’的环境里？这里的中国留学生比悉尼科技大学或麦考瑞大学还要多。他们因为我修炼法轮大法而取笑我、嘲讽我、看不起我。为什么不能把我安排在像悉尼科技大学那样更轻松、更友善的环境里？或者让我参与社区里的大法项目，那里至少有许多同修可以一起配合？”

师父在《转法轮》第二讲中开示：

“真正修大法的人，严格要求心性的提高，看本书有同样效果。”

每天结束展位的活动后，我都会回家学法、反思自己。当我认识到自己的不足时，便感到心里轻松了许多，仿佛自己的心性又提高了一层。

法中的智慧让我深受启发，也让我想起了《转法轮》中關於 “不失不得” 的法理。

我逐渐明白，每一次的“失去”或“失败”，都是一次去掉执著的机会。我努力在每一件事、每一次与人的互动中向内找。

每一次觉得自己“丢了面子”，都让我在讲清真相时变得更加自信。每一次因为“说错话”或“讲得太高”而让常人难以接受，我都从中学会了如何讲、以及应该讲什么。

经历了足够多的魔难之后，我终于逐渐学会了如何面对和处理这些情况。

师父在《转法轮》第一讲中开示：

“在修炼界有这么一句话，叫作“修在自己，功在师父”。”

更重要的是，为了弥补自己信念上的不足，我投入更多时间和精力加强个人修炼，也逐渐学会了将事情的结果交给师父安排，并相信师父的安排

第二部分、克服大学环境中的挑战

有一年，在学校迎新节期间，我们法轮大法学会的展位被安排在另类社会主义学会的旁边。

那几天的情况非常激烈。社会主义学会积极地向学生宣传马克思主义，并招募新成员。看到一些常人同意加入他们，我感到担忧、焦虑，也为这些生命感到难过。

我觉得自己有责任向他们讲清共产主义的真相，但当时的我既缺乏信心，也缺乏相关知识。

这次经历让我下定决心，要提高自己讲清共产主义邪恶本质的能力。于是，在那三天里，我抓紧时间阅读和学习《九评共产党》。

那一年，迎新节的每一天对我而言，都像是一场正与邪之间的较量。一个学会在救人，另一个学会却在让生命走向毁灭，两个展位就这样紧挨在一起。相生相克。

我们学会的同修借鉴了神韵推广期间老同修的做法，开始轮流发正念，清除业力、共产邪灵以及另外空间的干扰。

师父在《转法轮》第四讲中开示：

“业力在转化过程当中，为了使自己能够把握的住，不出现象常人一样的把事情做坏，所以我们平时要保持一颗慈悲的心，祥和的心态。突然间遇到什么问题的时候，你就能够把它处理好。往往你的心总是那么慈祥慈悲的，突然间出现问题的时候，你有个缓冲余地，思考余地。”

即使马克思主义学会的成员对我们的活动表现出不尊重，甚至干扰我们，我们仍然保持平静，坚定自己的正念。

师父在《转法轮》第二讲中开示：

“这有什么好处呢？它能增强你炼功的信心，你切切实实的看到了常人看不到的东西，你会觉的它是真实存在的。”

当我以平和的心态、慈悲的心去面对这一切时，我开始观察到正念对周围环境产生的影响。

有一位邻近展位的负责人注意到马克思主义学会的成员正在干扰我们的洪法活动，甚至主动替我们向迎新节的主办方投诉。

渐渐地，局面开始发生变化。

第一天，他们的展位有十多个人，而我们只有三个人。到了第三天，他们的展位只剩下两个人，而我们展位却有十多个人。

随着自身的不断提高，我开始亲眼看到法理在现实生活中的体现。

回头反思，我发现自己在向常人讲清真相的过程中，也在进一步加深自己对真相的理解，对许多事情有了更加清晰的认识。

重要的并不是有多少人来到我们的展位，也不是最终取得了什么结果。

真正重要的是这个过程。

这个过程不断磨炼着我、锤炼着我，使我变得更加稳重、精进。即使没有人来到展位前，我仍然坚持在那里。

我变得更加稳定、坚定，也对真相有了更深入的理解。我不再惧怕邪恶。

凭着强大的正念，凭着大法的力量，以及同修之间整体配合的力量，我们学会在校园里的整体讲真相工作终于取得了突破。

2025年，我感到师父认可了我在修炼中的提高，并让我承担更大的责任。

那一年，五位来自大法弟子家庭的年轻同修加入了悉尼大学的学会。

这让我感到仿佛终于迎来了援军。

我们的学会变得更加强大。

我们终于有了一支队伍。

2025至2026学年，是我作为大学生的最后一年，也是悉尼大学法轮大法学会有史以来讲真相工作成果最显著、影响力最大的一年。

第三部分、在讲清真相中取得突破

从2025年至今，我们学会在校园内外以及网络上的影响力和使命感都不断增强。

我们举办了多项面向公众的活动，包括迎新节展位、户外炼功活动、法轮大法九天班，以及一次成功的神韵集体观赏活动。在那次活动中，我们向大学生、教职员工和朋友们售出了三十多张神韵演出的门票。

我们还首次举办了跨大学及社区交流活动，例如2025年世界法轮大法日的香肠烧烤活动。

这些活动成功地让我们接触到更多人，也帮助改善了澳洲本地学生和国际学生对法轮大法的印象与认识。如今，越来越多的年轻人通过我们的活动听说了法轮大法。

每年的迎新节都充满活力，也令人鼓舞。学生们会停下来尝试炼功、提出问题，并带走真相传单和莲花书签。

那一年，我们还启动了一个名为“法轮功真相”的校园海报宣传活动。

这个想法源于我们听到一些中国留学生表达自己的担忧。他们害怕在我们的展位前停留时，会被中领馆的人拍照。

考虑到法轮功在中国遭受的非法迫害，我们十分理解他们的顾虑。因此，我们设计了一种无须面对面接触便能了解真相的方式：在校园各处张贴附有二维码的海报，让学生能够通过扫描二维码，自行阅读中文或英文的讲真相资料。

截至目前，已有约1,300人参与了这项宣传活动。数据分析显示，大多数人在点击链接后，都会花时间认真阅读内容，而不只是点进去看一眼。

这确实是一次成功的尝试。

最近，我得知中领馆曾两次向悉尼大学学生会的管理层投诉，内容涉及我们的法轮大法学会、二维码海报，以及中国留学生与我的接触和往来。

幸运的是，经过我们长期坚持不懈的讲真相工作和校园活动，學生會管理层已经对我们有了一定的了解。

针对二维码海报的投诉，學生會董事会和管理层选择维护我们的权益，并明确表示我们的行为并不违法。

在我看来，这些针对学生会的投诉，是十分严重的跨国镇压行为。而这件事竟然发生得如此贴近我的生活，甚至直接影响到我的日常校园环境。

与此同时，我们也善用社交媒体来扩大讲真相的影响力。除了原有的脸书专页，我们还建立了照片墙账号，发布短视频、贴文和限时动态，获得了很好的反响。

通过这些内容，我们能够向更多年轻人介绍法轮大法、讲述中共迫害真相，并与他们建立联系。

今年，我们继续扩大网络上的影响力，也在探索更多富有创意的方式，通过网络向人们介绍大法。

第四部分、承担责任，支持年轻同修

随着自己在悉尼大学的求学生涯即将结束，我终于明白了自己来到这里所承担的角色。

我学会了珍惜师父为我安排的困难与磨炼，而不再心生埋怨。

担任悉尼大学法轮大法学会会长，从来都不只是一个头衔。

它是一份责任，是我个人修炼的一部分，也是我在法中逐渐成熟的过程。

我明白，自己有幸拥有一些独特的能力，而这些能力也意味着我需要承担更大、更重的责任。

作为协调人和学会会长，我的职责并不是为了证实自己。

相反，这是一个让我能够主动承担责任、支持其他年轻同修走好各自修炼道路的机会，同时也让我能够将有意义的想法、讲真相项目和弘法活动一步步付诸实践。

作为一名年轻修炼人，确实不容易。这一点，我深有体会。

年轻同修需要的，不仅仅是一个良好的修炼环境，还需要一个能够相互支持的社交环境。

有时候，年轻同修会被认为不够稳定、不够可靠。但这样的看法，实际上是把他们当作项目所需要的人力资源，而不是把他们当作真正的修炼人来看待。

年轻同修富有创造力，也拥有许多出色的才能。

如果能够给予他们更多的耐心、慈悲和正确的引导，他们就能够成长为非常了不起的修炼人，成为在人世间修炼的伟大神圣生命。

我希望其他年轻同修能够从我的经历中得到一些启发，看到这一切确实是可能做到的。

我们做得到。

我们一定能够做到。

当我们每个人都在个人修炼上变得更加坚定、更加精进，同时又能在整体配合中做得更好时，我们就能够更加有效地助师救度更多众生。

我也逐渐领悟到，修炼是一个人所能做的最无私的事情之一。

最重要的是，我由衷地感恩师父的精心安排，感恩师父在大学生活和日常生活中给予我无数提高修炼的机会。

今后，我会继续尽自己最大的努力，在修炼中勇猛精进，兑现自己的誓约。

如有不符合法的地方，恳请同修慈悲指正。

谢谢尊敬、慈悲的师父！

谢谢各位同修！

 

My Cultivation Journey at the University of Sydney

Harrison

Greetings honourable master, greetings fellow practitioners.

I am Harrison, a young Vietnamese practitioner who moved to Singapore and later came to Sydney, Australia, for university. Recently, I concluded my five-year journey at the University of Sydney. I served for three years as President of the Falun Dafa Club at the University of Sydney, and would like to share some thoughts from that experience.

My parents both began practising Falun Dafa in 2015, but for a long time I didn’t fully believe, and I carried many karmic obstacles that I needed to remove along the way. My predestined time came in Sydney. I saw Shen Yun for the first time in 2022, and made a personal choice to practise Falun Dafa in December that year.

1. Learning and Improving in Cultivation

Coming into the Fa as a young practitioner in 2022, in the late stage of Fa-rectification, was challenging. I came to see that Master had arranged many skills and talents along my earlier path that I could use to clarify the truth. My gap was never in skills. It was in my personal cultivation.

So I had to improve quickly. Doing all three things, with the belief that there was not much time left before this phase of Fa-rectification ended, meant pushing myself constantly. If not for the Fa, I really don’t think I could have done it.

I often remember the line from Zhuan Falun: “When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.”

So I gave it a shot.

When I first started, another young practitioner I met through the club invited me to meditate in the park on campus. I hesitated and worried about how other students would look at me. After she graduated, I was mostly on my own, but one day I found the courage to do the exercises there by myself.

I slowly realised that I lacked faith in the practice and righteous thoughts.

Fa study was also an important part of my cultivation.

In Zhuan Falun, Lecture One, “Genuinely Guiding People Toward High Levels”, Master says,

“Throughout the entire course of my lectures on the Fa and cultivation, I have been responsible to society and students.”

I would often read this line whenever I began reading the Fa again. It took me a few years of cultivation to fully grasp the significance of what Falun Dafa is. More than just self-improvement, more than just good moral principles and teachings. This is the Great Fa, something never taught before in human history.

I eventually understood why I needed to treat it with reverence and respect.

In Lunyu, Master says,

“When people show the appropriate respect and reverence toward Dafa as it manifests here in this world, they, their race, or their nation will enjoy blessings or honour.”

It was my honour, and my vow, to assist Master in delivering sentient beings on the pathway to salvation, and to return home.

I began introducing meditation to friends at university. Many tried it once and left. At first, I felt very defeated. Each rejection felt like a reflection of my lack of ability.

Every semester, our club would be allocated a stall at the Welcome Festival for two to three days, where we could engage with new students and passersby and introduce them to our club. It was the biggest opportunity on campus to share the practice.

It was not easy being the only student practitioner left at the University of Sydney. Students, especially Chinese students, would shoot strange looks at me and the stall. I became super self-conscious. If I was not at the stall, people would treat me normally.

One time, I remember complaining in my heart, “Why did I get placed by myself in a ‘hostile’ and ‘difficult’ environment like the University of Sydney? There are so many international Chinese students here, more than at UTS or Macquarie University. They make fun of me, ridicule me, and think less of me for practising Falun Dafa. Why couldn’t I be placed in an easier and friendlier environment like UTS, or do community Dafa projects where there are so many other practitioners?”

In Zhuan Falun, Lecture Two, “The Issue of the Celestial Eye”, Master says,

“A true Dafa cultivator can obtain the same result by reading this book, provided that he is strict with himself in improving xinxing.”

Every day after finishing my shift at the stall, I would go home to study the Fa and reflect. When I realised my shortcomings, I felt lighter, as though my xinxing had been raised.

The wisdom of the Fa spoke to me, and I recalled the principle of “No loss, no gain”.

With every “loss” or “failure”, there was an opportunity to remove attachments. I sought to look within as much as possible in every situation and every interaction. With every “loss of face” I encountered, I gained confidence in clarifying the truth. With every mistake of “saying the wrong thing” or “speaking at too high a level”, which turned off everyday people, I learnt how and what to share.

Eventually, after enough tribulations, I learnt to handle them.

In Zhuan Falun, Lecture One, “Why Doesn’t Your Gong Increase with Your Practice?”, Master says,

“The community of cultivators has a saying, ‘Cultivation depends on one’s own efforts, while the transformation of gong is done by one’s master.'”

Most importantly, to address my lack of faith, I poured more effort into my personal cultivation, and slowly learnt to trust in Master’s arrangements with the outcome.

2. Overcoming Challenges at University

One year during the Welcome Festival, the Falun Dafa Club stall was placed next to the Alternative Socialist Club. That was hectic. The socialist club was aggressively recruiting people into Marxism. I felt worried, anxious, and sad for the souls of everyday people who agreed to join.

I felt a duty to clarify the truth about communism, but did not have the confidence or knowledge then.

That failure made me determined to become better at clarifying the truth about the evil of communism, and I quickly read and studied the Nine Commentaries over those three days.

That year, every day really felt like a battle between good and evil. One club saving people, the other club condemning souls, right next to each other. Mutual inhibition, mutual generation.

Our club members took a page from veteran practitioners during the Shen Yun season, and began taking turns sending forth righteous thoughts to clear out karma, the evil spectres of communism, and interference in other dimensions.

In Zhuan Falun, Lecture Four, Transformation of Karma, Master says

“During the process of transforming karma, to keep yourself under control—unlike an everyday person who would mess things up—you should always maintain a compassionate heart and a calm mind. If you suddenly bump into a problem, you will be able to take care of it properly. If you always maintain a heart of benevolence and compassion, when a problem arises suddenly, you will have a buffer and room to think.”

We kept calm and held firm to our righteous thoughts, even when the Marxist club members were inconsiderate and disruptive towards our activities.

In Zhuan Falun, Lecture Two, The Issue of the Celestial Eye, Master says,

“When you indeed see something that everyday people cannot see, you will think that it certainly exists.”

With a calm mind and a compassionate heart, I observed how our righteous thoughts influenced our surroundings. A neighbouring stallholder saw how the Marxist club was disrupting our Hongfa activities, and even complained to the festival organiser on our behalf.

Slowly, the tide shifted. On day one, there were 10 or more people at their stall and three at ours. By day three, there were two people at their stall and 10 or more at ours. As I kept improving, I started to see the Fa-principles manifest in real life.

Upon reflection, in clarifying the truth to everyday people, I also came to understand the truth more deeply and gained a clearer picture of it.

It was not about how many people came, or the outcome.

It was about the process. The process of tempering and forging me to become steady and diligent, showing up even when no one was there. I became consistent, stable, and firm. I understood the truth better. I was no longer afraid of the evil. It was time to destroy the evil at the University of Sydney.

With strong righteous thoughts. With the power of the Fa. And the power of teamwork. Our club’s collective truth-clarification efforts made breakthroughs in our university environment.

In 2025, I felt that Master acknowledged my improvement in cultivation and gave me bigger responsibilities to handle. Five young practitioners, all from Dafa families, joined us at the University of Sydney. It felt like receiving reinforcements. The club was now strong. We now had an army.

The 2025–2026 academic year was my final year as a student, and also the best and most impactful year of truth clarification that the University of Sydney Falun Dafa Club had seen in its history.

3. Making Breakthroughs in Truth Clarification

From 2025 until now, our club has continued to grow in presence and purpose, both on campus and online. We ran several public-facing activities, including Welcome Fest stalls, outdoor meditation sessions, a nine-day Falun Dafa lecture series, and a successful Shen Yun group viewing, where we sold more than 30 tickets to university students, staff, and friends.

We also organised our first cross-university and community-building activities, such as the World Falun Dafa Day sausage sizzle in 2025. It was a success in reaching out to people and transforming public perceptions and understanding of Falun Dafa among Australian and international students. Many more young people have now heard about Falun Dafa through us.

Welcome Fests are always vibrant and heartening. Students stop by to try the exercises, ask questions, and take home leaflets and lotus bookmarks. That year, we started a “Truth About Falun Gong” poster campaign.

The idea came about when we heard some Chinese students sharing that they worried someone from the Chinese Consulate might photograph them at our stall. Given the unlawful ban on Falun Gong in China, we empathised with their concerns and created a contactless way to share the facts: posters around campus with QR codes linking to Truth Clarification materials in Mandarin and English.

So far, around 1,300 people have engaged with the campaign, and the analytics show that most take the time to read rather than just click. A real success.

Recently, I became aware of two complaints from the Chinese Consulate to our University Student Union management regarding our Falun Dafa Club, the QR-code poster, and Chinese international students associating with me.

Fortunately, our consistent truth-clarification efforts and activities had reached the USU management. Regarding the QR-code complaint, the USU board and management defended us. What we were doing was not unlawful.

These complaints to the union were a serious case of transnational repression, and so close to home and my daily life.

We also used social media to multiply our impact. We created an Instagram account alongside our Facebook page, and shared short videos, posts, and stories that have been very popular. Through our posts, we were able to share information about Falun Dafa, about the persecution, and connect with young people.

This year, we continue to grow our online presence and explore more creative ways to share the Fa with people online.

4. Taking Responsibility and Supporting Young Practitioners

As I come to the end of my studies at the University of Sydney, I finally understand my position here. I have learnt to appreciate, rather than resent, the challenges and hardships arranged for me.

Being President of the University of Sydney Falun Dafa Club was never about a title. It was a responsibility, part of my cultivation, and part of my process of maturing in the Fa.

I understand that I have been blessed with unique capabilities, and with those came bigger and heavier responsibilities.

In my capacity as a coordinator and club president, it was not about affirming myself. It was an opportunity for me to step up and support other young practitioners in their cultivation journeys, and to bring meaningful ideas, truth-clarification initiatives, and Hongfa events to fruition.

Being a young practitioner is hard. I know.

Young practitioners need more than a good cultivation environment. They need a supportive social one too. They’re sometimes seen as unsteady or unreliable, but that’s to view them as resources for projects rather than as cultivators.

Young practitioners are creative and immensely talented, and when guided with patience and compassion, they become incredible cultivators, mighty, divine beings still on their way in human form.

I hope fellow young practitioners can take some inspiration from my journey and see that it really is possible. It can be done. We can do it.

As we become stronger in cultivation as individuals, and work better as a team, we become more effective in assisting Master in saving more sentient beings. I’ve come to understand that cultivation is one of the most selfless things a person can do.

Above all, I am grateful to Master for His meticulous arrangements, and for giving me numerous opportunities at university and in my daily life to improve in cultivation.

I will continue to do my best, strive forward vigorously in cultivation, and fulfil my vows.

Thank you, revered and benevolent Master.

Thank you, fellow disciples.

Please kindly point out anything not in line with the Fa.

珍惜修炼机缘 (AM 4th sharing)

L YQ

尊敬的师尊好！

各位同修大家好！

今天很高兴有机会和大家交流自己多年来的修炼体会。回顾这一路，有过困难和迷茫，也有突破执着、明白法理后的喜悦。每当在矛盾和考验中发现自己的不足，并在法中重新认识自己、改变自己时，我都更加体会到修炼机缘的珍贵。

下面，我从三个方面与大家分享自己的修炼体会。

第一部分：遇到问题时，真正向内找

修炼中的考验往往体现在日常小事中。遇到问题时，能否把自己当作修炼人，放下情绪，首先向内找，是我需要不断修炼的。

有一次，我要到较远的地方参加集体活动，便发信息询问一位同修是否有顺风车可以搭乘。同修回复说，她自己也是坐别人的车去的，随后指出我平时与人相处时有指责别人、要求别人，自己做不到时又说别人的问题，性格也比较强势。

看到这些话，我心里很不好受。我觉得自己只是问有没有座位，怎么反而谈起了我的性格？我也回想自己与这位同修平时相处得还可以，为什么她会这样看我？当时，我的第一反应是觉得委屈，有些不理解。

过了一会儿，我慢慢静下心来，想到自己是修炼人，遇到矛盾应该先向内找。我开始反思：平时与同修相处时，我是不是有时说话不注意？是不是认为自己的出发点是好的，就忽略了别人的感受？同修的提醒也让我有机会重新审视自己。

我逐渐认识到，别人怎么看我并不是最重要的，重要的是自己是否真的存在这些问题。如果存在，就应该改变，而不是一听到别人说自己不好，就觉得委屈，急于辩解。即使当时不能完全理解对方的话，也可以先放下自己的情绪，看看自己有哪些地方需要改进。

于是，我回复同修：“谢谢你的提醒，以后我会注意。”发出信息后，心里反而轻松了一些。我体会到，当自己不再一味想着解释和证明自己，而是愿意接受提醒、反思自己时，心态就会发生变化。不过，接受提醒不能只停留在口头上，还要在日常相处中留意自己的言行，真正改变自己。

师父在《转法轮》中开示：

“都是常人中的状态，谁今天惹你了，谁惹你生气了，谁对你不好了，突然间对你出言不逊了，就看你怎么对待这些问题。”

师父的法让我认识到，遇到矛盾时，不能只看别人怎么对待自己，更要看看自己的心动了没有。当听到不爱听的话时，自己是否急于辩解？是否只希望别人看到自己的好，却不愿意面对自己的不足？

师父在《二零零六年加拿大法会讲法》中开示：

“常人所有不好的心，你各种执着，你都得放下去。怕人说，是不是个执着？光想听好听的，这怎么可能呢？就是要说点你不爱听的，看你会不会动心。”

回想这件事，我很感谢同修的提醒，让我看到自己以前可能没有注意到的问题，这也让我想起师父在《洪吟三》〈谁是谁非〉中开示：

“修炼人
自找过
各种人心去的多　
大关小关别想落　
对的是他
错的是我
争什么”

我认识到，修炼人遇到问题时，首先应该想到的不是“别人为什么这样对我”，而是自己还有哪些地方没有做好。向内找不是口头上说一说，而是要在矛盾中真正放下自我，从自己的思想和言行中查找不足，并在以后的相处中逐步改正。只有这样，才能把遇到的矛盾转化为提高自己的机会。

第二部分：在魔难中守住正念

多年来，我曾有过几次意外摔倒的经历。回想当时的情景，这些突如其来的考验至今还让我印象深刻。每次事后回想，我都对师父的慈悲保护充满感恩，也促使自己反思修炼中还有哪些不足。

第一次摔倒，是我下班后骑自行车回家时。当时我在下坡转弯时突然向前摔了出去。事情发生得很快，我心里的第一念就是：“我是修炼人，没事。”

爬起来后，我看到自行车倒在身后，腿部关节有些淤青，头部着地时也听到一声响，但没有感到其他异常，便扶起自行车骑回家。这次意外让我感到事情发生得很突然，也让我开始反思自己在日常生活中是否还有需要注意和改进的地方。

第二次摔倒是在三年前。那时，我独自到居民区投放真相资料。那天天气炎热，走了很长时间，我虽然感到疲劳，但想到民众能早些拿到资料、了解真相， 还是很高兴，也鼓励自己坚持下去。

就在一条街上转身时，我突然脸朝地面摔倒，感觉身后似乎有一股力量推了我一下。当时我的头脑很清醒，心里想到：“我是大法弟子！没事！”

我立即爬起来，发现左手擦破了一点皮，正在流血，便摸了摸脸，确认没有受伤。那一刻，我再次感恩师父的保护。

第三次摔倒是在今年初。我在外地准备出门去机场时，因为地面积雪，一脚滑倒，整个人仰面摔在地上。身旁的两位同修都吓了一跳，我立即发出一念：“我是修炼人！没事！”同修一边一个把我扶起来，关心地问我怎么样。我回答说：“没事！”

回顾这三次经历，我体会到，遇到突发情况时，

自己的第一念很重要。我当时想到的是：“我是修炼人！没事！”每次平安走过来，我都感恩师父的慈悲保护。同时，我也提醒自己，不能因为有师父的保护就放松对自己的要求，更不能只在事情发生后才想到反思。

这些经历促使我思考，自己是否还有许多没有修好的地方，是否在平时的修炼中做得不够。修炼不能抱有侥幸心理，也不能因为事情看似意外而忽略深入查找自己的不足。今后，我要更加严格地用修炼人的标准要求自己，在日常生活中注意自己的思想和行为，及时查找不足，不断提高自己，走好正法修炼的路。

第三部分：在突破人念中坚定救人的信心

从2000年开始，我一直参与本地市中心的固定真相点，向民众讲真相。多年来，我一直坚持参与这个项目，但在过程中也逐渐发现，自己并不是始终保持着最初的热情。有时到了活动时间就照常出门，做事变得按部就班，甚至有些麻木。出门前偶尔会感到孤单、辛苦，甚至不太想去。

可是到了现场，看到民众主动接资料、了解真相，或在明白真相后表示支持，我的心态就会改变，感到自己今天来对了，也重新找回了最初的热情。

这使我开始反思：为什么坚持了这么多年，自己有时还会感到麻木，甚至不想出门？我认识到，这与自己的懒惰心和求安逸的心有关。熟悉了每天要做的事，就容易把坚持当成习以为常，忘了珍惜每一次救人的机会。

我体会到，修炼不能只是机械地完成事情，更要时刻保持正念，记住自己为什么去真相点。即使每天只有一个人来接资料、了解真相，也值得我用心去做。当我能够突破懒惰和安逸，真正走出去时，救人的信心也会更加坚定。

随着自己继续参与，我又遇到了新的考验。因为不会英语，当民众提出问题时，我常常无法回答和解释，心里很苦恼，甚至怀疑自己是否适合继续留在这里，一度产生了打退堂鼓的念头。

但想到这个地方每天有许多民众来往，如果我离开，而当时又没有其他同修在这里，这个位置就可能空下来，少了一个让民众接触资料、了解真相的机会，我又有些放不下。

在想离开与不愿离开之间，我的思想反复摇摆。一方面担心自己能力有限，另一方面又不愿因为自己的困难而放弃这个救人的机会。

后来，我慢慢静下来，用法理对照自己。我认识到，语言上的困难确实存在，但真正让自己动摇的，还有顾虑心和怕困难的心。如果因为不会英语，就认为自己做不了、应该离开，其实也是在用人的标准衡量事情。我开始明白，不能只因为自己有做不到的地方，就否定自己还是可以做好的事情。

于是，面对想了解真相的民众，我不再只想着自己讲不出来，而是尽力用自己能做到的方式帮助对方。我把资料递给他们，请他们仔细阅读，也坦诚地说明自己不会英语。

让我感动的是，很多民众都很理解，有人拍拍我的肩膀说没关系，有人向我竖起大拇指。这些善意的回应让我看到，即使自己的能力有限，只要不是因为困难而退缩，还是可以尽力做好自己能做的事。这段经历也让我重新思考，自己是否总是先看到做不到的地方，却忽略了自己还是可以付出的部分。

在克服语言困难的同时，我在讲真相的过程中也遇到过其他考验。有些中国人接过资料后，一边走一边撕掉；有的人用恶狠狠的眼神瞪我，甚至说出威胁的话。遇到这些情况时，我心里也会害怕、紧张，甚至产生退缩的念头。

但随着不断学法、对照自己，我逐渐认识到，不能因为别人的一个举动、一个眼神或几句威胁，就让自己动摇。真正需要面对和克服的，是自己遇到这些情况时产生的怕心。想到还有许多民众需要了解真相，我就提醒自己不能忘记来真相点的初衷，不能因为一时的压力和干扰而放弃。

回顾这些年的经历，我逐渐认识到，表面上是在克服活动中的困难，实际上也是在面对和修去自己的执着。从最初的懒惰、求安逸，到因为语言困难而犹豫，再到面对恶意时产生怕心，每一种情况都让我看到自己还有哪些地方需要提高。只有在遇到问题时不断向内找，才能逐步突破自身的障碍，更加坚定地做好救人的事。

师父在《远离险恶》中开示：

“不要以为你讲真相了，参加大法的活动了，参加了大法的项目了，就是为大法为师父做了什么了。那是师父叫你们互相救助，互相救人的同时度自己，这是末后众生互相救。这不是为大法做。”

“大法弟子传真相的目地是圆满自己的同时也在魔难中磨练自己从而消业，这使修炼更有意义更伟大。这也不是为大法做，是为修炼人自己在做。”

师父的这段法让我更加明白，参与救人项目不等于自己就修好了自己。救人的同时，也要不断修去自身的执着，在困难和考验中提高自己。坚持做事固然重要，但也要在过程中真正修炼自己，不能只停留在做了多少事情上。

回顾这些年的修炼，我看到自己在矛盾和困难面前还有需要提高的地方。今后，我要更加珍惜师父赐予的修炼机会，在法中不断修正自己，坚定地做好救人的事，不辜负师父的慈悲苦度。

以上是我有限层次的交流，不足之处，敬请同修慈悲指正。

谢谢师尊！

谢谢同修！

English Translation:

Cherishing the Precious Opportunity to Cultivate

L Yq

Respected Master, greetings!

Fellow practitioners, greetings!

I am very happy to have this opportunity to share my cultivation experiences over the years. Looking back on this journey, I have experienced difficulties and confusion, as well as the joy of breaking through attachments and gaining a deeper understanding of the Fa. Whenever I discover my shortcomings amid conflicts and tests, and re-examine and change myself according to the Fa, I come to appreciate even more how precious this opportunity to cultivate is.

I would like to share my cultivation experiences with you in three areas.

Part One: Truly Looking Inward When Problems Arise

Tests in cultivation often appear in the small, everyday things we encounter. When problems arise, whether I can regard myself as a cultivator, put aside my emotions, and first look inward is something I need to continue cultivating.

On one occasion, I needed to travel quite a distance to attend a group activity, so I messaged a fellow practitioner to ask whether there was a car I could get a lift in. She replied that she was also travelling in someone else’s car. She then pointed out that, in my interactions with others, I sometimes criticised and made demands of people, yet when I could not meet the same standards myself, I would point out other people’s problems. She also said that I tended to be rather forceful in my manner.

Reading these words made me feel very uncomfortable. I thought I had simply asked whether there was a spare seat, so why was my personality being brought into the conversation? I also reflected that I generally got along quite well with this practitioner, so why did she see me this way? My first reaction was to feel aggrieved and somewhat confused.

After a while, I gradually calmed down and remembered that I was a cultivator and should look inward first when conflicts arise. I began to reflect: Was I sometimes careless in the way I spoke to fellow practitioners? Did I sometimes assume that, because my intentions were good, I could overlook other people’s feelings? Her reminder gave me an opportunity to examine myself again.

I gradually came to understand that how others see me is not the most important thing. What matters is whether I really have these shortcomings. If I do, I should change rather than feel wronged and rush to defend myself whenever someone points out something negative about me. Even if I cannot fully understand what the other person says at the time, I can first put aside my emotions and consider what I need to improve.

So I replied to the practitioner, “Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to this in the future.” After sending the message, I actually felt more at ease. I realised that when I stop focusing on explaining and proving myself, and instead become willing to accept reminders and reflect on my shortcomings, my state of mind changes. However, accepting a reminder must not remain merely words. I also need to pay attention to my words and actions in everyday interactions and genuinely change myself.

Master taught in Zhuan Falun:

“Everything will assume the form of everyday situations, such as someone may have irritated you today, someone has upset you, someone has mistreated you, or someone suddenly speaks to you disrespectfully. It is to see how you will react to these issues.”

Master’s teaching helped me understand that when conflicts arise, I should not focus only on how others treat me. I should also examine whether my heart has been moved. When I hear something I do not like, am I eager to defend myself? Do I want others to see only my good points while being unwilling to face my shortcomings?

Master taught in Teaching the Fa at the 2006 Canada Fa Conference:

“Isn’t not wanting to hear criticism an attachment? You want to hear only pleasant things, but how could that be? [Arrangements are made] exactly to have others say unpleasant things and see if you are moved.”

Looking back on this incident, I am grateful for my fellow practitioner’s reminder, which helped me recognise problems I might not have noticed before. It also reminded me of Master’s teaching in Hong Yin III, in the poem “Who’s Right, Who’s Wrong”:

“As a cultivator
One always looks for one’s own faults
’Tis the Way to get rid of attachments most effectively
There’s no way to skip ordeals, big or small
[During a conflict, if you can remember:]
“He’s right,
And I’m wrong,”
What’s to dispute?”

I came to understand that when a problem arises, a cultivator should not first think, “Why is this person treating me like this?” Instead, I should ask myself what I have not done well. Looking inward is not simply something to say. It means genuinely letting go of self amid conflicts, examining the shortcomings in my thoughts and actions, and gradually correcting them in my future interactions. Only then can conflicts become opportunities for improvement.

Part Two: Maintaining Righteous Thoughts Amid Tribulations

Over the years, I have experienced several unexpected falls. Looking back, these sudden tests have left a deep impression on me. Each time I reflect on what happened, I feel deeply grateful for Master’s compassionate protection. These experiences have also prompted me to examine what I still need to improve in my cultivation.

The first fall happened when I was riding my bicycle home after work. As I was turning on a downhill slope, I suddenly fell forward. It happened very quickly, and my first thought was, “I am a cultivator. I am fine.”

After getting up, I saw my bicycle lying behind me. Some of the joints in my legs were bruised, and I had heard a sound when my head hit the ground. However, I did not notice any other unusual symptoms, so I picked up my bicycle and rode home. This accident made me realise how suddenly something can happen, and it also prompted me to reflect on whether there were things in my daily life that I needed to pay more attention to and improve.

The second fall happened three years ago. I was distributing truth-clarification materials by myself in a residential area. The weather was hot, and I had been walking for a long time. Although I felt tired, I was happy thinking that people could receive the materials sooner and learn the truth. I encouraged myself to keep going.

As I turned around on a street, I suddenly fell face-first onto the ground. I felt as though a force behind me had pushed me. My mind was clear, and I thought, “I am a Dafa disciple! I am fine!”

I immediately got up and discovered that the skin on my left hand had been scraped and was bleeding. I felt my face to make sure I had not injured it. At that moment, I was once again grateful for Master’s protection.

The third fall happened early this year. I was away from home and preparing to leave for the airport. Because the ground was covered with snow, my foot slipped and I fell backwards onto the ground. The two fellow practitioners beside me were startled. I immediately sent forth the thought, “I am a cultivator! I am fine!” One practitioner helped me up from each side and asked with concern how I was. I replied, “I’m fine!”

Looking back on these three experiences, I have come to realise how important the first thought is when something unexpected happens: “I am a cultivator! I am fine!” Each time I came through safely, I felt grateful for Master’s compassionate protection. At the same time, I remind myself that I must not relax my standards because I believe Master is protecting me. Nor should I wait until something happens before reflecting on myself.

These experiences have led me to consider whether there are still many aspects of myself that I have not cultivated well, and whether I have fallen short in my daily cultivation. I must not rely on luck in cultivation, nor overlook the need to examine my shortcomings deeply simply because something appears to have happened by accident. From now on, I need to hold myself to higher standards as a cultivator, pay attention to my thoughts and actions in everyday life, identify my shortcomings promptly, continually improve myself, and walk well the path of cultivation during Fa-rectification.

Part Three: Strengthening My Confidence in Saving People by Breaking Through Human Notions

Since 2000, I have consistently participated in a regular truth-clarification site in the city centre, where we explain the facts to the public. Over the years, I have continued to take part in this project, but I gradually noticed that I did not always maintain the same enthusiasm I had at the beginning. Sometimes, I would simply leave home when it was time for the activity and carry out my tasks routinely, even becoming somewhat numb to them. Before leaving, I would occasionally feel lonely and tired, or even reluctant to go.

However, once I arrived at the site and saw people willingly accepting our materials, learning the truth, or expressing support after understanding the facts, my state of mind would change. I would feel that coming that day had been worthwhile, and I would rediscover the enthusiasm I had at the beginning.

This made me reflect: Why, after so many years of persistence, did I sometimes still feel numb or even reluctant to leave home? I realised that this was related to my laziness and desire for comfort. When we become familiar with our daily tasks, it is easy to take our persistence for granted and forget to cherish every opportunity to save people.

I came to understand that cultivation is not simply about mechanically completing tasks. I must maintain righteous thoughts at all times and remember why I go to the truth-clarification site. Even if only one person comes to accept materials and learn the truth that day, it is still worth making a sincere effort. When I can overcome laziness and the desire for comfort and genuinely go out to participate, my confidence in saving people becomes stronger.

As I continued participating, however, I encountered another test. Because I could not speak English, I often could not answer or explain things when members of the public asked questions. This troubled me greatly. I even wondered whether I was suited to continue working at the site, and for a time I considered giving up.

But then I thought about how many people passed through this location every day. If I left and no other fellow practitioner was there at the time, this spot might be left unattended, reducing people’s opportunities to encounter our materials and learn the truth. I found it difficult to let go of the responsibility.

My thoughts repeatedly wavered between wanting to leave and being unwilling to leave. On the one hand, I worried that my abilities were limited. On the other hand, I did not want to give up this opportunity to save people simply because I faced difficulties.

Later, I gradually calmed down and examined myself against the Fa. I realised that the language barrier was real, but what truly caused me to waver were also my concerns and fear of difficulties. If I assumed that I could not do the work and should leave simply because I could not speak English, I was measuring the situation by the standards of an ordinary person. I began to understand that I should not dismiss everything I could still do well simply because there were things I could not do.

So, when members of the public wanted to learn the truth, I stopped focusing only on my inability to explain things verbally and instead did my best to help them in whatever way I could. I handed them the materials, encouraged them to read them carefully, and honestly explained that I could not speak English.

What touched me was that many people were understanding. Some patted me on the shoulder and said it was all right, while others gave me a thumbs-up. Their kind responses helped me see that even if my abilities were limited, I could still do my best as long as I did not retreat in the face of difficulties. This experience also made me reconsider whether I had always focused first on what I could not do while overlooking what I could still contribute.

While overcoming the language barrier, I also encountered other tests when clarifying the truth. Some Chinese people took the materials and tore them up as they walked away. Others glared at me with hostile expressions and even made threatening remarks. In these situations, I sometimes felt afraid and nervous, and even had thoughts of backing away.

However, through continually studying the Fa and examining myself against it, I gradually realised that I must not allow a person’s action, a hostile look, or a few threatening words to shake me. What I truly needed to face and overcome was the fear that arose within me in such situations. Thinking of the many people who still needed to learn the truth, I reminded myself not to forget why I had come to the truth-clarification site in the first place, and not to give up because of temporary pressure or interference.

Looking back on these years, I gradually came to understand that, on the surface, I was overcoming difficulties in carrying out the activities, but in reality, I was also confronting and removing my own attachments. From laziness and the pursuit of comfort at the beginning, to hesitation because of the language barrier, and then to fear when facing hostility, each situation revealed areas in which I still needed to improve. Only by continually looking inward when problems arise can I gradually break through my own barriers and become more steadfast in doing the work of saving people.

Master taught in Stay Far Away from Peril:

“Don’t think that just because you’ve clarified the truth, attended some Dafa activities, or participated in Dafa projects that you’ve done something for Dafa or for Master. That’s Master telling you to mutually save and help each other, to save others while saving yourself—this is sentient beings saving each other at the end times. This is not done for Dafa’s sake. ”

“The purpose of Dafa disciples spreading the truth is to be able to temper themselves amid tribulations and thus shed karma while consummating themselves, and this makes practicing cultivation even more meaningful and magnificent. This isn’t done for Dafa, either; it’s done for the cultivators themselves. ”

These teachings from Master have helped me understand more clearly that participating in projects to save people does not mean that I have already cultivated myself well. While saving people, I must also continually remove my own attachments and improve myself through difficulties and tests. Persisting in carrying out tasks is important, but I must also genuinely cultivate myself throughout the process rather than focusing only on how much I have done.

Looking back on my cultivation over the years, I can see that I still have room to improve when facing conflicts and difficulties. From now on, I will cherish even more the cultivation opportunities bestowed upon me by Master, continually correct myself according to the Fa, remain steadfast in doing the work of saving people, and not disappoint Master, who has compassionately endured so much to save us.

The above reflects my limited understanding at my current level. Please kindly point out anything that is inappropriate.

Thank you, Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!